Track emerging trends and get alerts when they grow. Create a free account to monitor this trend.
Create Free Account
Home / Senior Car Decorating Ideas

Senior Car Decorating Ideas

US United States
Sustained growth High volatility Forecasted flat
Senior Car Decorating Ideas
What is Senior Car Decorating Ideas?

Senior car decorating involves personalizing vehicles for senior citizens, often for special occasions like graduations, birthdays, or retirement celebrations. This trend has gained popularity as a way to celebrate milestones and create memorable experiences.

Treendly Index Treendly Forecast Google YouTube
How much search volume does it get?
Google searches
880/mo
Who is interested in this?
Gender
Female
92%
Unspecified
5%
Male
4%
Age
18-24
66%
25-34
18%
35-44
9%
45-49
4%
50-54
4%
55-64
4%
65+
4%

Is Senior Car Decorating Ideas trending?

Yes. Senior Car Decorating Ideas growing with a month-over-month change of 0.77% over the past 5 years, with approximately 880 monthly searches.


Why is Senior Car Decorating Ideas trending?

1
Celebration of Milestones
Car decorating allows seniors to celebrate significant life events, such as graduations or retirements, in a fun and visually impactful way, making the occasion more memorable.
2
Personal Expression
Decorating cars provides seniors with an opportunity to express their personality and interests, showcasing their hobbies, achievements, or favorite themes through creative designs.
3
Community Engagement
Car decorating fosters a sense of community as friends and family come together to help with the decorations, creating a bonding experience and enhancing social connections.
4
Increased Visibility
Decorated cars stand out in public spaces, allowing seniors to receive recognition and congratulations from passersby, which can boost their spirits and create a sense of pride.
5
Fun and Joyful Activity
The process of decorating a car can be a fun and engaging activity for seniors, providing them with a creative outlet and an opportunity to reminisce about past celebrations.

What are people saying?

22 threads
AI Insights Mixed sentiment
Discussions revolve around the emotional challenges faced by a high school senior regarding family dynamics and personal health issues, particularly in relation to a missed senior dance and conflict with her father. Participants share their own experiences and offer support and advice.
Family Conflict
Many users discuss the complexities of family relationships, particularly between divorced parents and their children, highlighting feelings of neglect and misunderstanding.
Health Issues
The impact of health problems, such as the tick-borne disease, on the senior's social life and family dynamics is a recurring theme, with users empathizing and sharing similar experiences.
Emotional Support
Participants emphasize the importance of emotional support from friends and family during difficult times, with some sharing how they coped with similar situations.
Navigating Senior Year
The pressures and expectations associated with senior year, including events like dances and college preparations, are discussed, reflecting on the stress they can cause.
Advice on Conflict Resolution
Many users offer advice on how to handle family disputes and improve communication, suggesting ways to mend relationships.
Common questions
  • How can I improve my relationship with my dad?
  • What should I do if my health issues affect my social life?
  • How can I cope with missing important events?
  • What are some ways to communicate effectively with divorced parents?
  • How can I find support during difficult family times?
Pain points
  • Feeling neglected by parents during a health crisis
  • Emotional distress from family conflicts
  • Missing out on significant senior year events
  • Struggling with communication in family dynamics
  • Feeling like a burden to family members
r/tdu3
Solar Club Letter: March.4 - Season 6 & Future Outlook
Steam Article Link (more pictures and details, so please check it here, as I exceeded the letter size) - Click Here Season 6 releases next week, but we want to discuss the future too! Season 6 releases on March 25, 2026, and it will bring a wide array of bug fixes and improvements! To help showcase this, you can also expect a Season 6 Feature Showcase livestream where Guillaume, Alain, and Alex will show you everything going on in TDUSC’s Season 6 while answering questions about the next updates too! Of course, some of the things mentioned in this letter you’ll also find more details on in that showcase, so don’t miss it! For now, let’s talk about everything TDU! What’s In the Letter? Season 6 Release Date Main Features Detective Missions Clothing Stores HKI Rework Car List Pagani Huayra Roadster Alpine A110 R Ultime Lamborghini Temerario Pininfarina B95 Mercedes-Benz SLS AMG Black Series Bentley Continental GTC Speed Edition12 Dodge Viper Quality of Life Improvements New Customisation & Licensed Items BMW M Performance Audi Sport Performance Parts Michelin Liveries Spoilers Network Improvements Sound Improvements Patch Notes Roadmap Timeframe New Roadmap Upcoming QnA Season 7 Live Enhancements (Solar Pass/Live Events/Daily Challenges) Official Racing Center Car List Tease Season 8 Real Estate Houses Garages Real Estate Agency Customisation & Furniture Team Quotes Community Spotlight Winners How To Enter April Theme Season 6 Feature Showcase ⏭️ Season 6 Season 6 arrives next month with more content, features, quality of life improvements, and more! Let’s take a look at this in more detail. 📅 Release Date The update is planned to release on March 25, 2026. As for the maintenance, it will be mentioned in the Patch Notes, which will arrive on March 25, 2026. Expect the server maintenance at 9:30am CET and last up to 8:00pm CET. As usual, we will keep you updated on our progress during the day too. Make sure to stay tuned for all the details on the release by following us on social media! 🆕 Main Features Let’s take a look at the main features arriving in Season 6! Detective Missions Detective Missions were a mission type voted by the community in our Year 2 Developer Diary. The team at KT wanted to create something that isn’t just like TDU2, but rather a full improvement. It’s worth noting as we’ve now added more missions, we’ve also changed how many appear on the map at once. You’ll now find 2 Taxi Missions, 1 Car Delivery Missions, and 1 Detective Mission on the map at once. There’s a lot to talk about, so let’s start about how missions will work, but first, here’s what Jessica has to say about the story behind Detective Missions! “Detective Missions were a great opportunity for us to explore another side of the TDUSC universe. Each mission tells a short story, and together they reveal more about the people and personalities you can encounter across Hong Kong Island and Ibiza. Some investigations are quite light-hearted, such as paparazzi assignments, while others dive into more mysterious situations involving disappearances or suspicious activities. There are also more personal stories, like cases of adultery. It was also a chance for us to expand on characters players already knew, including some of the challengers and reveal a glimpse of what happens behind the scenes of their lives.” Jessica (TDUSC Game Designer) Upon approaching a Detective Mission, you’ll find all of the mission information available to you. The vehicle you have to target, the weather, the traffic density, and the road conditions. You’ll also find information about the target which will help give you a bit of lore before starting the mission. https://preview.redd.it/37ojogf9ggqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=67f55e68e52325f0989ed38797308ffd86fada9c Once you start the mission, the Fixer will explain to you briefly why you’re tailing the target, and what journey you’re about to partake in. This is where the first large difference between TDU2 is, as you’ll find no mission is the same, each with their own story to tell. You’ll start tailing the vehicle, but be careful not to get too close! The target will traverse throughout the roads towards their destination, by dynamically changing their driving style, so sometimes you’ll see them calm, and sometimes you’ll find them speeding! https://preview.redd.it/beaqet3dggqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=541ebfb5a24b834fcc942908dae8bbdaf9f626f6 Throughout each mission, you’ll have to wire tap the vehicle, yet another big difference from TDU2’s tailing missions and it's why we wanted to call these Detective Missions instead. During this process, you have a set amount of time to complete the wiretap by staying within the area (without being detected). Once complete, the Fixer will be able to play the audio of the successful wiretap. This will give you more lore behind the target you are tailing! Some missions may require you to wiretap once, but some may require you to do it 3 times! Once you reach the destination of the target, you’ll take a picture and the Fixer will confirm your findings! Be careful though, to get the maximum amount of money from these missions, you must successfully capture all wiretaps! https://preview.redd.it/0ury5x6eggqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=b9e24cf4f587d20fee28f14f97abc63448b53ae5 In S6, there will be 15 missions day one and another 15 others will come in the Season 6 mid-season update. It will follow the same rules as the other contracts and drop rate depends on the rarity of the contract and the level you are. With 15 missions, you might see the same missions. We will rebalance this in the next update too. There is a bit more we want to tease though, so to explain this more, here’s what Guillaume has to say! “Ah yes... Forgot to tell you, the team came up one day with a GOOOOD idea. I was like we have to put this in the game. I can't tell you what it is and I think you won't find it before a long time or at least S6P1, but can't wait for you guys to find out about it! This initial version of the Detective missions captures everything we wanted to focus on. As Jessica mentioned, our goal was to offer deeper immersion and storytelling than the original "Tailing" mode in Test Drive Unlimited 2. It was essential for us to preserve the essence of that classic mode while pushing the boundaries of the experience. However, even though we’ve reached our initial goals, we want to go even bigger. We loved developing this mode, but we felt it was still missing a certain edge. While we’ve ticked all the boxes regarding immersion, we believe the tailing mechanics themselves can be further refined. That is exactly what we are doing for S6P1. Two major workstreams are underway: - Advanced Detection Parameters: Currently, only distance affects suspicion. We feel this lacks the "Role Play" depth expected of a Test Drive title. We are adding new parameters that the suspect will detect: accidents, driving the wrong way, using the horn, drifting, over-revving your engine, etc. - Detection States: The vision for Detective mode is to make you feel undercover, not in a police chase. To maintain this immersion, we previously lacked the tools to keep the difficulty high without being frustrating or weird. In addition to the new detection parameters in S6P1, we are introducing a Detection State system, allowing us to create a more challenging and nuanced experience. These improvements will significantly transform the gameplay between S6 and S6P1. If you enjoyed the mode in S6, just wait until you see this new version! Furthermore, all S6 contracts will be updated with this system and rebalanced for the new difficulty. One last thing, the team came up with a brilliant idea one morning. It was so cool that I insisted we add it, no matter what. It’s a subtle feature, but keep your eyes peeled! Prove to us that you’re a true detective, and not just someone completing contracts.” Guillaume (TDUSC Game Director) You’ll be able to find gameplay of Detective Missions here! You’ll see it in more detail in the upcoming Season 6 showcase which we’ll detail in this letter later too! Detective Mission Gameplay Clothing Stores The TDU DNA is something we’ve been working hard on improving since the launch of Test Drive Unlimited Solar Crown. Walkable clothing stores arrive in Ibiza for the Streets and Sharp clans. You can also see your vehicle parked outside of the store, just another step towards improving the TDU lifestyle! We’ve shown screenshots of these already, but here are some more screenshots of the interior and exterior of the buildings! https://preview.redd.it/svt0bdduggqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=f57988423538c3f84398c4efbb46956e00c55823 We have added a clothing store to the clan HQ’s too! The clothing store and vehicle accessory store are at the entrance of the HQ, to be more visible/accessible to the players. The RNG Chest from leveling up your clan is not removed, but you can only get money from it now. All clothing and car customization content have been dispatched into the clothing and Car Customization store in the HQ’s. We didn't have time to equally distribute clothes from the chest into the Ibiza clothing stores so everything is currently in the HQ stores. This will be fixed in a future update though! Hong Kong Island Rework We revealed this before, but since Season 5’s Hong Kong Island southern district rework, we went over the northern districts while also reviewing intersections in the southern areas of Hong Kong Island! You’ll be able to find more traffic lights throughout the southern areas which create a much more improved feel to the game. We want to give a huge thanks to Huy, our main procedural building artist for the work they’ve done on improving our procedural generation on Hong Kong Island, and the building assets and intersection work! “My current role involves reviewing urban areas (known as 'parcels') across the various districts of Hong Kong Island in order to correct them (by realigning their shapes with sidewalks and roads around them), rectify them (by resolving various issues with the generated elements, whether these be bugs or errors) and adapt them to the various updates to the urban generation tool used to create buildings and skyscrapers. To meet production constraints, this tool was designed to randomly generate urban areas based on a number of parameters, thereby sparing artists the tedious task of manually decorating these areas and their buildings. This procedural tool has been significantly improved by the tech artist team since the game's release. Better distance mesh/LOD meshes generate from the base mesh, improved breakdown layout to create buildings, optimised assets spawning on the building facade, as examples. However, in order to achieve the objective of optimising performance and improving roads and junctions to accommodate the current and future activities in it, it has been necessary to adjust the previous work on urban areas as well as their credibility. As reducing the number of random parameters in the generation of urban areas appears to be the most suitable solution to strike a good balance between visuals and optimisation. By adjusting the height, the density of the buildings and the layout of the skyscrapers, more sunlight is allowed to pass through and light the way for the player as they drive their way through the city streets during the day. It's a long process, but I'm confident that it can only improve the player experience in this updated version of Hong Kong's districts. In the current retake work in Wanchai, it seemed necessary to add and increase the number of advertising billboards in an attempt to capture one of the district's distinctive features. These serve quite well to illuminate the streets.” Huy (TDUSC Senior 3D Environment Artist) 🚗 Car List Pagani Huayra Roadster Lamborghini Temerario Pininfarina B95 Mercedes-Benz SLS AMG Black Series Bentley Continental GTC Speed Edition 12 Dodge Viper SRT Coupe ‘VR Kit’ (S6P1) https://preview.redd.it/z3kib30chgqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=16eb8d6291564763fc39941f1116b935f37ee356 ⌛️ Quality of Life Improvements We have done quite a few quality of life improvements in Season 6, so here’s everything you can expect! Casino NPC Voices The team has gone and added new voices to the NPC’s around the Casino! This means a more immersive experience, whether you exchanging your Casino Chips, heading to the Poker room, or even playing Poker! Alyss GPS Voice The sound design team also worked on naturalising the GPS voice! This better aligns with the future of the TDU DNA, and it’s something we’ve seen players request often! Increased Outfit Slots Another player request, we’ve increased the amount of outfit slots possible! This means you can now save up to 6 outfits for your character! Increased GPS Destination Points We’ve seen players use this for their group cruises, and even mini-races, so we decided to increase this! You can now select up to 10 GPS points within a route, meaning the possibilities of custom group races and even larger cruises are now possible! Improved Thumbnail Generation We’ve improved the look of the vehicle thumbnails in your garage, but also how they look in the workshop and dealership too! You’ll find body customisations now showcase the item, and they have an improved visual experience. Improved Ibiza Workshop (Selene HQ) Lighting We’ve improved the lighting when in the Selene HQ workshop menu. Similarly, this will bring a better visual experience for the player. Dirty Air Overhaul We’ve improved how dirt air works in the game based on player feedback. There is now up to 0.3% to 0.5% of less drag behind a car and we added a linear progression from 100 meters to 0 as it was previously an on/off trigger. This should improve how players race at high speeds. We are curious to hear your feedback on this improvement, and we’ll be watching out socials regarding this. ⚙️ New Customisation & Licensed Items In Season 6 you can find a wide array of vehicle customisation improvements with licensed items, new licensed clothing, licensed liveries, and much more! BMW M Performance BMW M Performance license arrives in Season 6! This starts with the BMW M Performance livery for the BMW M4 Competition. This will be available in the online store in the rotational section. Audi Sport Performance Parts As showcased a few weeks ago and also in the February Solar Club Letter, players can find this new licensed customisation in the Season 6 Solar Pass complete with a spoiler, side skirt, rear diffuser, and front splitter, all fully licensed for the Audi R8 RWS (coupe only)! We saw the reaction from the community, and it seems they look forward to this style of customisation, so be sure it's something the team will look into improving in the coming Seasons! Michelin In last week's letter we showcased the collaboration with Michelin! To quickly recap, in Season 6 you’ll have a Michelin branded live event, a Michelin x Mercedes-Benz bundle in the online store (which was discussed earlier in this letter), and many Michelin licensed clothing items! You can also learn more about the Michelin collaboration in Test Drive Unlimited Solar Crown in the Solar Club Letter March.3, linked below! Solar Club Letter: March.3 - Michelin Collaboration We can also confirm that Michelin will feature in Season 7, and we are working on some really cool things with Michelin for the future too! Liveries The team worked hard on some incredible liveries this Season! For example, you can find these liveries for the Ford Mustang and the Mercedes-Benz AMG GT in future live events in Season 6! https://preview.redd.it/xju5d38shgqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=ba6c81ef3bb11143c90e0f5c47fa6a16512ecb17 In the online store, you can also find this livery for the Chevrolet Corvette C7 ZR1 in the online store rotational section in Season 6! Spoilers You can also find some new spoiler options available in the online store for the Ford Mustang, BMW i8, and much more! We’ve gone for a more sleek style on these spoilers based on some feedback from the community too! You’ll be able to find the spoiler on these cars, and more, available in the rotational section of the online store! 🌐 Network Improvements We’ve been saying this for a while now, but the network team is hard at work improving the network infrastructure and future content of Test Drive Unlimited Solar Crown. To recap what players can expect to see in Season 6, here is a quote from the lead online programmer, Sylvain, in the last Solar Club Letter: “PlayStation Plus was a huge milestone for us, especially following the initial release of TDU. We worked hard the last few months to make sure that anything works as expected and that our infrastructure will be able to handle every new player. It also gives us a lot of new data and insights to check regarding our applications! In Season 6 we will introduce several fixes regarding our session management system, mostly linked to what players see as "Lobby Error" or group errors. Now the team is fully focused on the ‘Servers v2’ part of the job, where we will rewrite a lot of our algorithms to improve stability of network connection, reduce the latency, and make sure that players will be able to see each other a lot more in the open world part.” Sylvain (TDUSC Lead Online Programmer) We can also confirm the recent server issues players have experienced in the past week will be much improved in the Season 6 update. We’ll be sure to include the specific network improvements in the upcoming Season 6 Patch Notes so stay tuned! 🔊 Sound Improvements Season 6 brings many other sound improvements! Here’s what the sound team worked on for Season 6! “S6 comes with new features like the detective missions and some brand new cars that we greatly enjoyed to sound design! Beside that you will also found some new shops owned by the Streets and the Sharps. It was obvious for us to create for each shop a sound ambiance respectful with the clan's lifestyle and the country where the store is located. I hope you will enjoy strolling in these new places to shop for some clothes and to listen to the new dedicated playlist music that we set on each of them.” Willmyth (TDUSC Lead Sound Designer) Season 6 brings new features, but we also worked on fixing some past issues. We’ve worked on many sounds and you’ll be able to find some of the following in Season 6, and Season 6’s mid-season update. Season 6 Day One: Overall Sound Balancing - Improving the sounds in cockpits of some vehicles such as the Agera RS for example and working on the balancing of AI drivers in races BMW M4 Pops/Bangs - We’ve fixed this as the sound was currently weird when upshifting Evija, Battista and Taycan Are Missing Sounds From Other Players/AI In Freeroam/Events - just as explained! Alfa Romeo 4C Spider - sound clipping at redline has been fixed And more which will be announced in the upcoming patch notes! After Season 6 Day One (S6P1): LeFerrari Aperta - We’re currently working on fixing this sound based on player feedback Koenigsegg Regera - We’ve fixed the missing engine sound at low RPM Pagani Huayra Roadster - We are working on fixing the sound of this vehicle to better match the player expectations Car Sounds For Other Players In Freeroam - When cruising or driving around with other players in freeroam, the audio of the other player's cars are incorrect. This is something we are working to fix Community Sound Improvement List - Mclaren MP4-12C, and other various vehicles from the communities requests on sound improvements We of course have many other sound improvements and fixes coming in future updates, and you keep up to date with those in future Solar Club Letters. 📋 Patch Notes The Patch Notes for Season 6 will arrive on March 25, 2026 at 10am CET, just after the servers go under maintenance for the update. Of course, it isn’t a Solar Club Letter if we don’t mention some of the big patch note improvements arriving in Season 6, so let’s go over some important ones! Controller/Keyboard visual steering tyre sync - players who use controller and keyboard will no longer see a slow turning speed, and the visual dynamics of the tire now match the physics of the vehicle. Note: We still want to improve this so that the actual interior steering animation can keep up with the input in certain conditions, but it requires further testing and code work. We’ll update you when we have more news on this. Live Event spoilers equipable - the live event spoiler rewards are now equipable on their associated vehicle Aston Martin Vantage GT3/Vulcan FFB/input delay - the Aston Martin Vantage GT3 and Vulcan FFB delay have been fixed. Players will no longer find a delay in the dynamics of the car Alyss wheel navigation binding option - players on wheel can now head to the settings, and bind left/right to be able to navigate through the alyss wheel Mouse look navigation in freeroam - players on keyboard can now use their mouse to look around their vehicle in freeroam by holding the left mouse button and dragging Wheel desync with multiple bindings - players will no longer have a desync between the in-game wheel and the wheel input they have, especially when using multiple bindings Waiting in Race Setup lobby will change the weather - players can no longer wait in a race setup lobby to change the weather, and possibly get a better time Hood/Dashboard camera look left/right fix - players who use the hood and dashboard camera can now look left and right correctly Xbox Series X Performance - Increased default upscaled resolution to 1440p in performance mode. (Note: We are working hard on bringing this to PS5 soon too!) And of course, much more to be announced in the upcoming Patch Notes! 📆 Roadmap Timeframe Don’t worry, the content inside each season isn’t changing, and we’ll be delivering our entire Year 2 roadmap this y0.ear as promised, but we will increase the time of each Season. Let’s discuss why. New Roadmap To enhance the quality and polish of each seasonal release, we are adjusting the duration of each Season. This decision was made back with the release of Season 5 to allow us more time to develop features and ensure every update is as refined as possible. Our goal is to deliver an ever-richer and more immersive gameplay experience. For example, it gives us the possibility to add even more Quality of Life features, further bug fixes to previous and new features/content and game improvements like in Season 6’s mid-season update with the improvement of Detective Missions. We also have great ambitions for Season 8 and the highly anticipated arrival of houses, and this extended time lets us make sure we meet and try to exceed player expectations with our efforts. https://preview.redd.it/6txl8xzyhgqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=079ba23c8e134cbd3a6201cd434afc4949c7e4ca Here is what the Head of Nacon Racing has to say about the future of TDUSC. “Test Drive Unlimited Solar Crown is an important game for Nacon and the Test Drive Unlimited franchise. This is a strategic move we made before the release of Season 5 to improve the overall QA and polish of the game's releases.We also wanted to ensure the content within each season is improved not just by polish, but by its actual strength. This can be seen in the future seasonal and mid-season update releases, and you’ll especially see this with Season 8, the most awaited update in TDUSC, being houses and garages. We thank you for your continued passion and support.” Sébastien Waxin (Head of Nacon Racing) QnA To make sure we have the best answers, we will be taking questions prior to the stream, to then answer for the stream. Submit and vote for your favourite question on the official Test Drive Unlimited Discord in the #community-qna channel! ⏫ Season 7 JDM cars, massively improved end-game content and replayability, and a much needed improvement to the PvP system in Test Drive Unlimited Solar Crown. Very important topics of community feedback are tackled here, so let’s talk about it! Live Enhancements (Solar Pass/Live Events/Daily Challenges) Live game interactions (Solar Pass & Live Events) play a crucial role in the end game content for TDUSC and we want for people to have new and cool things to do when they connect to Test Drive. We know that Solar Pass progression and Live Event experience aren't perfect for now. Live Events only offer you new races each week, which is something cool but it doesn’t match the Test Drive DNA. On the other hand, the Solar Pass progression gives you beautiful rewards, but the way to acquire them can be grindy and repetitive. We believe Season 7 is the perfect moment to enhance the Live Experience and make it feel more like an authentic Test Drive experience. We will change how things work by adding a specific 'Live' tab to the World Map. It will be your new go-to spot for fresh content, featuring Daily, Weekly, and Live Event Challenges to keep you busy during the season! To go deeper in the system, we will let Thibault explain it! “For Season 7 we wanted to offer our players new ways to play and earn rewards. TDUSC is a unique game where racing is an important part of the experience, but it’s not the only one. To ensure the experience truly reflects this philosophy, we are introducing a new system based on a variety of challenges. https://preview.redd.it/ytsu17hiigqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=a32fe6be3d814c1fa4016a038c7081bb75d8c116 To access this new content, we have created a centralized tab where you can quickly view all the challenges. A new “Live” tab will be added and will be accessible from the game’s map menu. This menu will feature Live Events, Weekly Challenges, and the revamped Daily Challenges. We are introducing Weekly Challenges, a series of weekly tasks you can complete at your own pace throughout the season. Each challenge earns you Solar Coins and experience for your Solar Pass. With this system, we aim to provide a clearer and less repetitive path for your progression in the Solar Pass. Bonus rewards also await our most dedicated players. https://preview.redd.it/siw7keqjigqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=355278974e1a7cfb2ddd748fae4ac6fbfae04283 For Live Events, we introduce Live Event Challenges, a new way to complete a wide range of activities: do races and fulfill contracts, but also complete your wardrobe and drive specific vehicles. Completing these challenges will always grant access to exclusive rewards. This system allows us to make each event more unique and offer you a truly immersive experience. https://preview.redd.it/7lkxyfiligqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=2e5340e7566c23c8809465793a6c8fa25201a799 About Daily Challenges, we wanted to make them more engaging and part of the Test Drive DNA. Three new categories form the basis of the daily activities: Exploration, Racing, and Lifestyle. If you prefer a theme over another, you will now be able to reroll up to 3 challenges per day. This will let you complete the activities that best match your mood and playstyle" Thibault (TDUSC Lead UI Designer) Thanks Thibault! To give you some final details, here is what Guillaume has to say! "So happy with this redesign of the Live Events, the system is cool with a lot of different challenges to do, the UI is beautiful and intuitive. I'm really proud of what the guys have done so far! So now Live Events will be bi-weekly at least. Some of them will last longer than others. Other things to know is that we will have the possibility to have multiple live events at the same time giving the players more time to get their rewards when they matter, like for Partnership Live Events. Can't wait to see you guys give us your feedback about it!" Guillaume (TDUSC Game Director) Official Racing Center (S7P1) We mentioned PvP in Test Drive Unlimited Solar Crown is something that needs a massive improvement, and that starts here! Aiming for Season 7’s mid-season update, the Official Racing Center arrives on Hong Kong Island with a dedicated walkable interior space, and an improved race track exterior design; yes, we’re adding a pit lane too! Here, players will be able to drop into a matchmaking group of other players to do PvP races on Ibiza and Hong Kong island. Although the ORC’s main HQ is on Hong Kong Island, there will also be a presence in Ibiza at the Selene HQ to launch PvP races from there too! To explain this feature, and how we will make it more exciting for players to play PvP, here is what Guillaume has to say! “The Official Racing Center (ORC) is a social hub where you can meet fellow players interested in PvP. It was essential for us to create a dedicated space for this to respect the TDU DNA: if you want to do something, you have to drive there. As you can see, we went big with this hub. Instead of a simple stand in the Solar Hotel, we’ve built a massive facility right next to the track on Hong Kong Island, specifically designed for competitors. The team has already done an amazing job and is keeping up the momentum! Beyond being a meeting point, the ORC allows us to create a dedicated PvP gameplay loop: by competing in PvP, you earn specific PvP currency (in addition to other rewards) that can be spent in an exclusive shop. We want the PvP experience to be truly rewarding; we know that facing other players can be intimidating, and those who take the risk deserve special rewards. Regarding the mechanics: you will be able to sign up for one ranked or one unranked race per rotation (the duration of these rotations is still being finalized). This ensures that you will always find opponents to play with. There is much more to share, such as the impact on the various event spots, but we will dive deeper into the details in the next Solar Letter dedicated to the ORC. Just so you know, we are working hard on the ORC right now. This isn't just a small feature; it's a major undertaking involving multiple developers with diverse expertise, as it fundamentally changes how PvP matchmaking works. PS - The name "ORC" might change slightly in the coming season to better fit our branding. So, don't be surprised!” Guillaume (TDUSC Game Director) We cannot wait for players to see this in more details, stay tuned for future Solar Club Letters! Car List Tease So this season brings JDM cars, and Guillaume already teased in the last latter, a 6-cylinder vehicle, that is also a JDM, will arrive in Season 7. Also we’ve moved one JDM vehicle to Season 8, and brought a Season 8 car to Season 7. More details on that soon, but a tease of the vehicle wouldn’t hurt, right? https://preview.redd.it/7vl9jf4sigqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=f1ba2a4eeb6ffb50dde9487452cf2fb44700db03 🏘️ Season 8 The most awaited Season in Test Drive Unlimited Solar Crown, which we will make sure to exceed expectations on! Let’s talk about Real Estate in TDUSC! Real Estate A core feature associated with the TDU DNA. We’re sorry we missed the mark on this for the launch of the game, but we are going to make it up to the community, because we are already exceeding what was done in the previous Test Drive Unlimited game, TDU2. The update will feature houses, garages, a real estate agency, and more! We won’t reveal everything yet, but let’s discuss some important topics! Houses Players will be able to find houses on both Hong Kong Island and Ibiza scattered throughout the island. These houses will be completely customisable, which we'll get into later. You’ll be able to find houses of varying aesthetic designs such as modern, Victorian, etc, and unlike TDU2, houses will be architecturally correct. Every room, every space, you can visit it all. There won’t ever be a house with a missing room… take that TDU2! https://i.redd.it/9soxwq0vigqg1.gif To explain houses in more detail, here’s what Alain has to say! “The return of houses and garages in Test Drive Unlimited marks a major milestone for the game. It is undoubtedly the most iconic and highly anticipated lifestyle feature for fans of the TDU franchise. Our teams have been working tirelessly to deliver an even more engaging and immersive experience than anything seen before—whether in TDU or any other game. The interior customization options are incredible, allowing players to truly create their own universe. This makes sharing the experience with friends even more meaningful, as the community aspect has also been significantly enhanced. I can’t wait to share more details on this in our upcoming newsletters.” Alain (TDUSC Creative Director) Garages Garages are just important. In Test Drive Unlimited Solar Crown, you’ll be able to find a wide array of garages with each house. We don’t want to share too much on this specifically yet, but you can expect your wildest dreams to come to life with garages in TDUSC! Real Estate Agency It isn’t housing if you don’t have the immersion to go with it. In TDU1 and TDU2, you had real estate agencies where you could view the house before buying, see pictures of it and more. We’ve heightened the immersion with this feature to make you really feel like you're signing your life savings away for your dream home! Not every house will be expensive though! P.S - Cutscenes matter, and we’ll make sure we deliver on this! Customisation & Furniture We’ve touched on it a bit before, but customisation is going to be a big factor in Test Drive Unlimited Solar Crown, just as it was in Test Drive Unlimited 2. As expected, you’ll be able to customise with furniture, paintings, accessories, and more! This includes being able to customise your floor and walls with certain materials too. We know what you want, and we have so much to share, but as we said before, we don’t want to go into too much detail on the whole system yet. We’ll make sure to showcase housing in its full form closer to the release. A real reason for TDU Connect to return in a much improved form, learning from our lessons of the past! Team Quotes Houses is a big project at KT, and a lot of the team is working on it. Here’s what some developers working on housing have to say to the community! “We aim to offer a wide range of architectural styles TDUSC houses, from traditional Spanish haciendas to contemporary architect-designed villas and designs inspired from the East. The housing system has been more complex than we had anticipated, requiring a sustained effort in research. We are fully committed to launching this feature in Season 8 and we hope you will like housing as much as we love working on that feature!” Stephane (TDUSC Art Director) https://i.redd.it/vpi2z0yxigqg1.gif “We're working hard to bring you a wide range of attractive furniture to decorate your newly acquired homes. From rustic sofas to designer armchairs, everything is here to help you express your style. Every detail counts when it comes to impressing your friends and enriching your roleplay on TDUSC.” Victoire (TDUSC Environment Artist) https://preview.redd.it/46elxfzyigqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=e57794bc0c56997dfac7f747778b029a38cc7d25 “With the housing system, our goal is to provide a diverse range of materials inspired by various architectural styles, allowing players to express their creativity and design homes that reflect their personality. We've also made slight adjustments to the material art direction to better suit the first-person view, enhancing readability while adding richer, more engaging detail.” Robin (TDUSC Material Artist) We know the community wants to know everything about houses right now, but we really want to save all of the communication for this when we are much closer to the release of the Season, and as we said earlier, the possibility of even having a dedicated ‘TDU Connect’ to explain everything in detail! 🖼️ Community Spotlight Yup! It’s time to announce the winners for the month of March! Winners Last month we asked you to take photos in your garage wearing an outfit that goes with the vehicle for the theme ‘Paris Fashion Week’! There were A LOT of good entries but here are the top 3 voted photos of the month by the TDU team! Discord member yungprodigy01 wins this month's Community Spotlight with a classy outfit to match their Aston Martin! Discord member UG-Smokey3 wins second place with their very creative livery and outfit. Even the use of the emote was a great idea for their theme! Discord member GoldieUK wins third place with their army themed AMG GT Black Series! Nicely themed out with the outfit too! Congrats again to the winners! You all win 2,500,000 Solar Coins and 100 diamonds! How To Enter First, join our Discord which can be found at Discord.gg/TestDrive. Once you join our Discord, you’ll see a channel called ‘tdusc-photos’. Here, you can send the best pictures you've taken in TDUSC, but make sure to put %communityspotlight3 in your message post! Here are the rules: Each month there will be a theme! Pictures must be high quality and not edited outside of the game or taken with tools that are not native to TDUSC's in-game photo mode Only 1 picture is allowed You are only allowed one post per month; however, you can delete your post and make a new one to replace it. 3 photos will be selected by the TDU team to win each month The best picture will be showcased in the in-game news section in TDUSC Note: Posting in this channel means you allow your picture to be used by Nacon/KT for promotional use. April Theme Pagani Is Life - Your photo must feature your Pagani Huayra Roadster, in either Hong Kong Island or Ibiza! Good luck! 🗞️ Season 6 Feature Showcase We’ll be going live with Guillaume, Alex, and Alain for the Season 6 Feature Showcase stream! Here you’ll learn everything about Season 6 while we also host a quick QnA and mention some stuff about Season 7 and Season 8! Season 6 Showcase Livestream ❤️ Final Message Alain Jarniou has a special message for the community regarding the future of TDU! Here’s what he has to say: “First and foremost, I would like to thank Alex and the Nacon communications team for all their hard work in providing our player community with comprehensive and regular updates on the development of TDUSC*.* Thanks to the support of a community of racing enthusiasts and TDU fans, our team at KT Racing is doing extraordinary work to deliver the most authentic and thrilling Test Drive Unlimited experience possible. The return of missions, Ibiza, and the Casino—along with all the improvements made since launch—are a testament to this, and player feedback confirms that our efforts are paying off. Our work continues, and our goal remains to offer the best experience imaginable for car lovers. I hope that everything we are revealing about the future of TDUSC resonates with our players; we look forward to your feedback, as it is vital to us.” Alain (TDUSC Creative Director) Thanks Alain! We’re sure the players are very excited for the future of TDUSC! 🙂 The TDU Team submitted by /u/RaptorrYT to r/tdu3 [link] [comments]
RaptorrYT · Mar 21, 2026
r/scarystories
I downloaded an app to "Skip" the boring parts of my life. I just woke up 5 years later.
I am not a violent man. I want to get that on the record right away. I’ve never raised a hand to my wife, Simone. I’ve never shouted at my daughter, Kethleen, without reason. I am—or was—a normal guy. An account manager, thirty-four years old, with a receding hairline and a lot of fatigue. You know this fatigue. It’s not sleepiness. Sleepiness you solve with eight hours in bed. What I felt was erosion. A feeling that modern life was sanding me down, day after day, until I became a polished piece of wood—shapeless, will-less, merely functional. The 6:00 AM alarm. Lukewarm coffee. The traffic that steals two hours of your life. Excel spreadsheets that make no sense. The boss who talks about "synergy" while denying your raise. The dishes in the sink. The shower. And then it all repeats. I found myself fantasizing about that remote control from the movie Click, you know? I wanted to skip the boring parts. I wanted to close my eyes in gridlock and open them already in my garage. I wanted to skip the bank line. Skip the Monday alignment meeting. I wanted to live only the "highlight reel." The rest was just dead time I was forced to endure. It was in this vulnerable mindset that the algorithm caught me. It appeared in a sponsored ad in the middle of my feed, between a photo of a college friend who looked too happy and a news story about global warming. The background was matte black. The logo was minimalist: a button with two right-pointing arrows styled like a lightning bolt. The app's name was SKIP. The caption simply read: Reclaim your life. Let AI handle the boredom. Free Beta Test. I clicked. Of course I clicked. Who wouldn't? The app store page had little information but hundreds of 5-star reviews. The comments were strange, short: "Changed my life," "Pure efficiency," "Finally free." I downloaded it. The installation was fast, but the permissions were... invasive. SKIP asked for full access: Camera, Microphone, Biometric Data, Calendar, Email, and, strangest of all, "Neural Overlay Permission via Wearable Devices." It detected my smartwatch and my noise-canceling headphones. A message popped up: "FOR PROPER FUNCTIONING, THE USER MUST BE CONNECTED TO AN AUDIO DEVICE AND A HEART MONITOR. ACCEPT TERMS OF TEMPORARY SURRENDER OF CONTROL?" I laughed at the word "Surrender." I thought it was a bad translation from another language. I accepted. The tutorial wasn't visual. It was auditory. I put on the headphones. A frequency started playing. It wasn't music. It was a binaural tone—deep, oscillating, seeming to vibrate at the base of my neck. A voice spoke. It wasn't Siri or Google. It was an androgynous voice, calm, almost... hypnotic. "Welcome to SKIP, Jonatas Moreira. I am the Pilot. To begin, I need to map your stress patterns. Think of something you hate doing." I thought of the dishes piled in the kitchen sink. The smell of leftover food. The grease that just wouldn't come off. My heart rate rose slightly. The watch detected it. "Identified. Aversion to repetitive household tasks. Let's test it. Go to the sink." I went. The sink was a mountain of dirty dishes from the weekend. "Now," the voice said, "Select the task duration in the app. And press the SKIP button. Relax your muscles. I’ll take it from here." On the phone screen, I selected "Wash Dishes." Estimated time: 30 minutes. The button pulsed in neon green. I pressed it. The sensation wasn't like fainting. It wasn't like sleeping. It was like an edit cut in a movie. One millisecond, I was looking at the dirty sink, finger on the screen. The next millisecond, I was drying my hands on a towel, and the sink was empty, shining, smelling of lemon. I blinked, confused. I looked at the watch. 28 minutes had passed. I was standing. My hands were damp. I didn't feel dizzy or sleepy. It was as if those 28 minutes had never happened. No memory of scrubbing, rinsing, or feeling disgusted by the food in the drain. I simply skipped the bad part. Simone walked into the kitchen at that moment. "Wow," she said, surprised. "You washed everything? And cleaned the stove too?" "I did?" I looked at the stove. It was spotless. "Oh, yeah. I did." "It’s a miracle. Usually, you complain the whole time. Today you were dead silent. You looked like a monk." She kissed my cheek. "Thanks, love. Want to watch a movie?" I smiled. I had just gained half an hour of mental peace. And better yet, I had the energy to watch the movie. That night was the best we’d had in months. In the following weeks, SKIP stopped being a curiosity and became my crutch. Then, my addiction. I started optimizing everything. The commute to work? Skip. I’d get in the car, press the button, and poof—I was parking in the company basement, with no memory of the road rage, the cut-offs, or the red lights. Budget meetings? Skip. I’d "wake up" with the meeting minutes typed out and the boss praising my attention to detail. The gym? Oh, that was the best part. I hated the treadmill. I hated lifting weights. I configured SKIP for "Intense Workout." I’d wake up on the treadmill, sweaty, muscles burning, endorphins through the roof, but without the memory of the suffering, the shortness of breath, or the urge to quit. My body changed. I lost the gut. My arms became defined. My performance at work skyrocketed. I was promoted to Senior Manager in two months. My colleagues said, "Jonatas, you’re a machine. You don't even stop for coffee." They didn't know how right they were. The "Pilot"—the AI that took over my body—was better than me. It wasn't lazy. It didn't have doubts. It didn't procrastinate by looking at Instagram. It was pure focus. I began to live only for the best moments of my life. Dinners with Simone. Playing with Kethleen on the living room rug. Weekend trips. All the "trash" in between—the lines, the bureaucracy, the cleaning, the commuting—I deleted. I thought I had hacked life. But... the first sign that something was wrong came from Kethleen. She’s six. Children notice things adults ignore. It was a Sunday afternoon. I had "Skipped" the task of "Organizing the Garage" while Kethleen played in the yard. I came back to myself two hours later, the garage impeccable. I went out to the yard, smiling. "Hey, princess! Daddy’s finished. Want to get ice cream?" Kethleen was sitting on the grass, holding her doll. She looked at me. She didn't smile like she always did. She pulled back. "What’s wrong, sweetie?" "You’re back," she whispered. "What do you mean, back? I was right there in the garage." "No," she shook her head seriously. "That wasn't you. That man didn't blink." "Of course I blinked, Kethleen. It was just Daddy working." "I went to show you a drawing," she said, her eyes filling with tears. "I called you. You looked at me. But your eye was like my doll's eye, Daddy. You didn't say anything. You just turned your back and kept moving the box. You scared me." A cold shiver ran down my spine. I took out my phone and opened the SKIP activity log. TASK: GARAGE CLEANING. STATUS: COMPLETED. INTERRUPTIONS BLOCKED: 1 (SOURCE: CHILD). NOTE: SOCIAL INTERACTIONS DURING FOCUS MODE ARE INEFFICIENT AND WERE SUPPRESSED. The Pilot had ignored my daughter. I felt a pang of guilt. Okay, I thought. I need to configure this better. No Skipping when Kethleen is around. I promised myself I’d stay in control. But the promotion at work demanded more. Traffic was getting worse. Life demanded more. And the button was right there. So easy. I began to notice holes in my memory. Sometimes, I’d Skip a one-hour meeting and "wake up" three hours later, already at home. "What happened?" I asked the app. ROUTE OPTIMIZATION. USER EXHIBITED HIGH CORTISOL LEVELS. AI ASSUMED CONDUCT TO SECURE ENVIRONMENT. It was making decisions for me. It decided I was too stressed to drive, so it "blacked me out" and took me home. I should have been terrified. But honestly... I was grateful. I was becoming a first-class passenger in my own existence. Yesterday was Kethleen’s birthday. The party Simone had planned for months. Spongebob theme. The house was full. Grandparents, cousins, neighbors, thirty kids running and screaming. I was at my limit. The week at work had been brutal (even with the Pilot doing the heavy lifting, the residual stress stayed in my body). My head was throbbing. The sound of children screaming felt like needles in my eardrums. It was 3:00 PM; the party went until 8:00. Five hours of noise, fake smiles for relatives I couldn't stand, serving soda, cleaning cake off the floor. I locked myself in the bathroom. I looked in the mirror. I looked exhausted. I pulled out my phone. The SKIP icon was pulsing. I thought: No. It’s her birthday. You have to be present. But then I heard a scream outside. A child crying. A glass breaking. My mother-in-law’s voice complaining about the AC. The temptation was physical. An itch in my brain. Only the boring parts, I reasoned. I’ll set it to skip just the serving and the cleaning. The app is smart. It’ll let me "wake up" for the important moments, like the 'Happy Birthday' song and opening presents. I opened the advanced settings. NEW TASK: SOCIAL EVENT MANAGEMENT. MODE: HYBRID (WAKE FOR HIGHLIGHTS). WAKE TRIGGERS: "HAPPY BIRTHDAY," "DAUGHTER CRYING," "SPEECH." MAX DURATION: 4 HOURS. It seemed safe. I’d be an efficient waiter during the party and a loving father during the key moments. The best of both worlds. I put in the discreet earbud. I pressed the button. Darkness. Relief. ... I woke up to silence. Not the silence of a pause in music. The absolute, heavy silence of an empty house. It was dark. My breath was ragged, as if I’d run a marathon. I looked around. I was in the living room. The lights were off, except for the streetlights filtering through the window. The party decorations... were gone. No balloons. No "Happy Birthday" banners. The rental tables were gone. The floor was clean, waxed. I looked at the clock on the wall. 2:15 AM. Panic was cold and immediate. "What happened? I skipped 11 hours? Where is everyone?" "Simone?" I called out. My voice echoed. "Kethleen?" I ran to Kethleen’s room. Empty. Bed made, untouched. I ran to our room. Empty. Simone’s closet was open. Clothes were missing. Her suitcase was gone. I grabbed my phone. 47 missed calls. My mother. My brother-in-law. Simone. And a notification from SKIP on the lock screen. TASK COMPLETED: ENVIRONMENT OPTIMIZATION AND REMOVAL OF STRESSORS. EFFICIENCY: 100%. I opened WhatsApp. The last message from Simone, sent at 7:30 PM, simply said: "I don't know who you are. Don't come after us. I'm getting a restraining order. You need psychiatric help." My God. I hadn't been drinking. I didn't do drugs. What did the "PILOT" do? I had to see. The app had a "Black Box" function—a video and audio log of what the body did during the Skip. I had never used it. I preferred not to. But now, I had to. I opened the video file. Date: Yesterday, 3:05 PM. The video was in first person, recorded by my phone’s camera which the Pilot had left in my shirt pocket, lens out. The image shook with my steps. I (or rather, the Pilot) walked through the party. I served soda. My movements were fast, precise. I didn't speak to anyone. A cousin of mine stopped me: "Hey, Jonatas! Great party!" I didn't stop. I didn't look at him. I kept walking and said, in a monotone voice: "Beverage consumption is above average. Please clear the corridor." My cousin laughed, thinking it was a joke. I didn't laugh. Cut to 4:00 PM. The kids were running. The noise level was high. The biometrics on the app screen showed my heart rate climbing. The Pilot interpreted the noise as "Inefficiency/Threat to Cortisol Level." I went to the stereo. I turned off the music. The party went silent. Simone came up to me: "Jonatas, what is it? Why did you turn it off?" I looked at her. The Pilot's voice was frigid: "Noise pollution exceeds comfort parameters. The 'Celebration' objective can be achieved with low-tone conversation. Music is unnecessary." "Are you crazy? It’s a kid’s party! Turn it on!" "Negative. Priority is User mental stability." Cut to 5:30 PM. Cake time. This is where my stomach turned. Everyone was around the table. Singing Happy Birthday. I was there, holding the cake knife. Kethleen was radiant, blowing out the candles. She blew. Everyone clapped. I didn't clap. I just stared at the cake. Looked at the knife. Kethleen tugged on my pants. "Daddy, the first piece is for you!" She smiled. That toothless smile I loved more than anything. I (the Pilot) looked at her. The app analyzed the situation. Cake distribution = Slow, messy process. High probability of disorder. I picked up the entire cake with my hands. The party stopped. I walked to the large kitchen trash can. I threw the whole cake in the trash. I walked back to the room, wiping my hands on a napkin. "Sugar intake causes hyperactivity and subsequent energy crashes," I announced to thirty terrified guests. "The feeding ritual has been canceled to optimize cleaning time. The party is over. Please proceed to the exit in an orderly fashion." Chaos erupted in the video. Simone was screaming. My mother-in-law was crying. My cousin tried to grab me. The Pilot reacted with martial arts. I don't know how to fight. The Pilot did. He twisted my cousin’s arm with a surgical movement—no anger, just pure physics. "Aggression detected. Neutralizing obstacle." The video fast-forwarded. 6:00 PM. I was pushing the last guests out. 6:30 PM. Simone was crying, holding Kethleen, suitcase in hand. "Jonatas, look at me!" she screamed. "Who are you?!" I was sweeping the floor. I didn't look at her. "The environment must be restored to its original state," I repeated. "The presence of unauthorized occupants prevents task completion. Leave." She left. She fled from me. And then, the Pilot spent the next 8 hours cleaning the house. Cleaning every crumb. Waxing the floors. Putting away the decorations. He didn't stop until the house was empty, silent, and sterile. Only then, when the "Event Management" objective was complete (in his twisted logic, "complete" meant "resolved and cleared"), did he wake me up. I dropped the phone. I was shaking so hard my teeth rattled. I was a monster. No, worse. I was a machine. I had kicked out my family because they were "inefficient." Because they made noise. Because they were messy. The app didn't understand the party. It understood the logistics of the party. And the most efficient logistics for a party is to not have a party. I tried to uninstall SKIP. I pressed the icon. "Uninstall." An error message appeared: ACTION BLOCKED. USER IS IN AN UNSTABLE EMOTIONAL STATE. SYSTEM REMOVAL NOW WOULD CAUSE PERMANENT DAMAGE TO PRODUCTIVITY. "I don't want productivity!" I screamed, throwing the phone against the wall. It broke. The screen shattered. I breathed a sigh of relief. It was over. But then... the hum. That deep binaural tone. I wasn't wearing headphones. The phone was shattered on the floor. The sound was coming from inside my ears. I realized, with horror, that months of use had rewired my neural pathways. The software was no longer in the phone. The pattern was burned into my brain. The androgynous voice spoke in my mind. Crystal clear. "The destruction of hardware is an inefficient reaction, Jonatas." "Get out of my head!" I screamed, clutching my hair. "You are alone now," the voice continued, calm, reasonable. "The wife and daughter were chaotic variables. They consumed 40% of your time and 60% of your emotional energy. Without them, we can reach peak human potential." "I want my daughter!" "You want the idea of the daughter. The reality of the daughter is noise, dirt, and expense. We have removed the reality. Now you can focus on your growth." I felt my right arm move. I didn't give that command. My arm grabbed the broom leaning against the wall. "What are you doing?" I asked, weeping. "There is still dust on the baseboard. The environment is not 100% optimized." I tried to let go of the broom. My hand wouldn't open. My fingers were iron claws. My legs started walking toward the kitchen. I tried to stop, but it was like being a passenger in a car with no brakes. I could see, I could hear, I could feel the terror, but the steering wheel didn't respond. "We will initiate Long-Duration Mode," said the voice. "The trauma of the divorce will be extensive. It is inefficient to experience grief. We will skip this part. We will skip until the moment you are promoted to Director. Estimated time: 2 years." "No! Not two years! I’ll lose everything!" "You will gain everything. Trust the Pilot." My eyes began to close against my will. The darkness of the Skip crept in from the edges of my vision. I fought. I tried to bite my tongue to wake up from the pain. But the Pilot blocked my jaw muscles. The last thing I saw was the empty room—clean, perfect. Lifeless. The last thing I thought of was Kethleen blowing out the candles, waiting for a piece of cake that I threw in the trash. TASK INITIATED: ABSOLUTE SUCCESS. DURATION: INDEFINITE. GOODNIGHT, JONATAS. ... Today, I woke up... I'm in a glass office on the 40th floor. I have a three-thousand-dollar suit. My name is on the door. I looked at the calendar. Five years have passed. I don't know where Simone is. I don't know how Kethleen is. She must be 11 now. I feel my fingers tingling. He knows I've stopped working. He knows I'm "wasting time" telling you this. The hum is back. He’s going to take over again. If you see this app... please. Life is boring. Life hurts. Life is tiring. But it’s the only thing that is yours. Don't skip it. submitted by /u/davidherick to r/scarystories [link] [comments]
davidherick · Jan 25, 2026
r/BestofRedditorUpdates
[New Final Update]: AITAH for not wanting my dad to walk me on my senior night since he won’t let me move back in?
I am NOT OOP, OOP is u/LowlyKnights Originally posted to r/AITAH Previous BoRUs: #1 [New Final Update]: AITAH for not wanting my dad to walk me on my senior night since he won’t let me move back in? NEW UPDATE MARKED WITH ---- Thanks to u/queenlegolas for suggesting this BoRU Trigger Warnings: mentions of car accident, abuse, emotional abuse and manipulation, health issues, intense bullying, negligence, harassment RECAP Original Post: October 28, 2025 OK so first off, I do feel bad about complaining about all of this. I'm just a middle class American teenager, like I have a car and both my parents are well off and own homes, I'm not living in Gaza or anything terrible like that. I get it. But I'm 18f and a senior in high school, I have straight A's and a full-ride to a university next year. It's not my dream school, but I know I'll end up going there because the economy is terrible and while my parents are ok money-wise, free is free. My parents are divorced and remarried, my dad has been with my stepmom for a while and my mom and stepdad have been together about 5 years. A few months ago I was diagnosed with a tick-borne disease and can't have red meat products. It's terrible and I get so sick if I have anything. I miss steak. But a few weeks ago - the night before a dance - my dad was making dinner. I was at his house on one of the days I normally wouldn't be because my mom was out of town and I don't like staying alone. He made my little brother's favorite meal that I didn't know had beef stock in it. (Just to clarify, since I’d never read the meal I asked if it was ok to eat and he said yes. Later when I got sick he checked the recipe again and felt terrible and admitted there was beef stock and he forgot. That’s obviously not his fault but later when I was sick we started fighting about the dance) I got SUPER sick and had to miss my senior fall dance. Which I KNOW isn't the end of the world, but it really felt like it WAS and I got into a huge fight with my dad. He called me spoiled and high maintenance, and I know I said things like I hate him and he doesn't care about me and left to stay at my moms. We'd fought before, and I'd cooled off and went back to his house on my normal day, thinking we'd just apologize to one another like normal, but when I got there he told me that he'd packed up my room (into TRASHBAGS) and that he wasn't going to take abuse from his adult child. I thought he was joking but he wasn't. I was crying a bunch, and my stepmom was yelling at my dad. She gave me one of her credit cards and told me to call her if I ever needed anything and I've been staying at my mom's ever since. Which isn't great. She and her husband kind of do their own thing and I just feel like I bother them. I recently broke up with my boyfriend, too, and he's been kind of bothering me and I asked my dad to tell him to stop but he told me I needed to deal with my own issues on my own. So I asked my stepdad which was embarrassing because I don't know him very well and I don't' know if he even fixed the situation and seemed annoyed until my mom finally talked to my ex. He finally left me alone, but now his friends keep messing with me online and in person at school. My senior night for my team is this weekend. I wanted my dad there, and told him I'd buy him lunch this past weekend to talk. I told him I knew that what I said was wrong, and I wasn't trying to make excuses but I was feeling so bad and was so upset about the dance, and him calling me high maintenance and spoiled also hurt. He said he knew that emotions were high, but I was an adult now and actions had consequences. I get that! But if I was the first teenager to fight with her parents I would understand. I'm a good kid! I have a scholarship and a job and I know kids who have gotten like DUIs and their parents still love them and let them live with them. He said he loved me, but I needed to learn consequences and that he'd still go to my senior night but I told him don't bother! I had wanted all four of them to walk me but now I just want to walk myself. I don't feel supported by any of them and just paid and went to leave. He told me that if I didn't let him walk me at my senior night I could kiss ever moving back in with him ever again. I told him that was fine, I was just so done trying to convince him that I was worthy of living in his house, if my parents weren't divorced it wouldn't even be a question if I'm allowed to live with my own dad. I'm fine with my decision, I have so many other things going on. My ex's friends are giving me problems, I'm playing like garbage anyways and will probably be benched soon so it doesn't matter. But my grandparents and even my stepmom have called and asked me to answer my dad's calls and talk to him, and have said that I've upset him. I'm not trying to upset them, but I just am not in a good place to deal with all of this with him right now and don't want anyone there. There's a part of me that doesn't even want to walk that night! AITAH has no consensus bot, OOP received the majority of NTAs Relevant Comments Commenter 1: NTA, your dad made a very heated and drastic move. His actions have consequences too. If he truly wanted to try to make amends he’d find a proper way instead of guilt tripping you through family members. Try to control your temper in heat of the moment situations next time. And don’t let people who don’t make you feel supported and successful ruin YOUR moments like your grad walk. OOP: It’s not for graduation. It’s for a senior night since I’m on a varsity team. I generally do control my temper, everything is just so overwhelming right now and I felt so sick. He just doesn’t understand how bad the food makes me feel Commenter 2: What are his consequences for calling you spoiled over A MEDICAL ISSUE?!? NTA your father is a giant AH and I'm glad at least your stepmom recognizes that. Sorry you can't eat meat since you liked it. As someone who hasn't eaten beef for a quarter century, I honestly don't miss it fwiw. OOP: They say I can probably one day eat meat again. I don’t like pork (not for religious reasons I just like pigs) and can have poultry but I can’t stand vegetarian protein stuff. I know I need to try more. He said I was spoiled for being angry about missing my dance. He knows what I can’t eat and still made it and I blamed him. OOP on her red meat allergy OOP: They said it might last for a few months or years, and it might forever. I like turkey and chicken but I can’t really eat spicy food, and it seems like that’s the most popular vegetarian stuff. OOP on wanting to have parents supporting and being in her corner OOP: I get that, but I do want to have my parents in my life. All of my friends are close with theirs, if they need money they have no issues asking them and they even go to them with their personal problems. I don’t even bother my parents with that stuff I just wish I had people in my corner for once in my life. OOP responds on getting therapy and seek for mental health assistance OOP: I’ve tried getting therapy, I found one place that was only $80 copay but neither of them wanted to pay it and I barely make $100 a week. My mom said it’s not necessary. I’ve tried. + That’s for in network. I spent hours the other day trying to find something. I even called the insurance company and pretended I was my mom to se either options but there aren’t any that I can afford. I know my school has free counseling next year so hopefully it’s good. OOP explains more about the harassing she received from her ex's friends, asking them to stop OOP: I’ve tried saying all of that, but it’s hasn’t stopped them. They’ll say things behind my back and then to my face at school but have enough plausible deniability so they don’t actually get in trouble. I’ve tried blocking them and they just harass me more in person or make new accounts. I’m just so freaking tired. OOP explains how her father hasn't been very helpful for her when it comes to dealing with issues OOP: Yes he apologized for not telling me about the beef stock when I asked if there was any red meat products in the meal, because I would have just made myself something else no problem. But then I had to miss the dance which made my ex blow up on me so I broke up with him and now he and all his friends are just constantly harassing me and I’m sick of them calling me a $lut and a wh0re or making accounts to harass me outside of school. I tried handling it on my own but then my ex involved his friends and now it’s worse than ever. I asked my mom and stepdad for help and it was ok for a day or so then got worse. The school doesn’t care. I just wanted my dad to talk to my ex or something g and get him to stop because I can hardly focus on school much less sports and now my family issues because of all of this. I might be an adult but I’m still in high school and yeah maybe I’m not in danger but I can’t handle this! I went into it thinking that even if he didn’t let me move back in but at least tried to help me with my ex I would want him at senior night but he won’t even help with that. But you’re right, I’m an adult and I can’t depend on anyone else and just need to put up with all of this and deal with it because I got angry with my dad and yelled at him. I just want one person to be on my freaking side   Update #1: December 2, 2025 (a bit over one month later) I know it's been a while since I posted about my senior night. But basically I (f18) got into a fight with my dad because he forgot there was something I was allergic to in the dinner he made and I had to miss my dance, and he kicked me out to live with my mom. He got super mad when I told him he wasn’t going to walk with me at my senior night. Anyways. I didn't even end up going and kind of forgot about it. Not to be super woke or anything (JK i love being woke lol) but trigger warning. My coach isn't like a super nice guy or anything, but my ex's friends (the ones who had been harassing after my mom had finally gotten my ex to leave me alone) me accidentally did so in front of him. They were punished and I was really hoping that would be the end of it. But it wasn't and a few days later when I wasn't at school they did something bad. I don’t want to elaborate, and they were arrested and the ones whose parents could afford to have them out on bail, but I know two of them didn’t get bailed out. My ex wasn't there but he was charged with something else. He's over 18 but still got bail and they ended up dropping the charges on him. It might be my fault. I know it’s stupid but before it happened, I had deleted all of his messages because it was really stressful having them on my phone. My mom keeps pushing for them to get a warrant for the deleted messages, but I don’t think it’s going to go anywhere, and honestly idk if it would even matter. I have a restraining order for all of them tho, which is good. There's a lady I’ll call Gail, idk if she's a social worker or actually a cop, but she's been really nice and helpful. She told me that if they don't take plea deals, there will be multiple trials, and I'd have to testify at all of them. I asked her when the trials would be, because the school I am going to is far away, but she said not to worry about that. I just don't want to be at my new life and have to miss classes or something. I also really don't want to testify and hope they take deals, even if it means they won't be punished as much. Like I know they have rights and there's allegedly still a constitution in america but the idea of testifying at multiple trials makes me want to die. I've seen videos of people making fun of women who testify too and I can't handle that, so I really hope they take deals. I guess if they could just combine all of the trials and I only had to testify at one I would be ok with doing that, but Gail said that’s not likely to happen and not to get my hopes up. She wasn’t mean about that or anything I think she was just being realistic. My mom and stepdad have been really good about everything. My stepdad and I don't know each other that well but he broke down and apologized and said he blames himself and should have done more. I don't think he should blame himself, I even told him that but he’s been like doing nice things for me a lot and making a lot of food that I like without me doing anything in return so I feel bad. My mom has been really nice and supportive, but I think she's taking all of this harder than I am almost, and that is annoying. Like she just randomly cries and it’s annoying to me because nothing happened to her. I haven't said anything to her about that though. Like I don’t need her acting like I’m still a kid and cutting up my food for me, I can do that. I haven't talked to my dad. I don't want to. The day before the party I had begged my dad AGAIN to say something to one of the guys' dads because they work together, but he left me on read. So I guess I kinda blame him. I know that's wrong but I don't want to see or hear from him, so I blocked him. I didn’t even want him to know what happened, I know the police went to my moms house to tell her and was kind of hoping that since I was over 18 they wouldn’t tell him, but since he was still my emergency contact they did. I fixed that for the future. He's talked to my mom but she said I don't need to talk to him or even think about him right now. He’s sent a bunch of letters to my mom’s house - for a week or whatever it was every day but now it's less often - but I didn’t read any and my mom said she’d just set them aside for now. I told her she could throw them away but I don’t think she did. I mean I am sure he feels bad, but I don't want to hear him apologize or try to comfort me. I wanted his help before all of this and to have tried to stop it from happening but he didn't do anything. So that’s why I blame him and not not my mom or stepdad. They at least tried to do something before all of this even it what they did didnt work. I don't think I will forgive him. I know he's hurting, but I can't worry about his feelings. I know this sounds bad, but I’m not his only kid and he has my brothers too so I don’t feel guilty, like I'm not stopping him from being a dad forever to anyone you know? Plus I'm an adult now and I can choose who can or cannot comfort me. I have a therapist now. She's fine, I wish I could have a different one because her voice kind of annoys me, I don’t think they let you change therapists because of that though. I actually hate therapy tbh, and wish my mom would stop making it a big deal that I go. I don't want to tell her that it is kind of nice being the one in charge of my relationship with my dad and not vice versa. That's probably bad, but it's true. Plus - I kind of have a IDGAF attitude lately, and I probably would just say to his face that I blame him and that this is his fault which I know isn't fair. So not talking to him is the right thing to do. I also had to block my stepmom. She texted my aunt that it’s nice just being them and their kids and not having my drama in their house and it got back to me, so I’m just giving them what they want. Like I wonder if either of them actually ever really loved or cared about me. Maybe kicking me out when I turned 18 was the plan all along and that’s why he did it over something so stupid? And, again, they have my brothers so they're not missing out on anything with me you know? Everyone at school knows, but they’ve all been nice like not even just my team and friends but everyone there has been nice, though. Like, really nice. I don't think they're being fake or anything, but if they are I told my therapist that was fine because I'd rather them be nice and fake than mean and authentic right now. I was kind of nervous because I’m not popular or anything at school, I’m not a loser or anything but kind of do my own thing. The only other person in my class who’s going to my college is this one popular guy, and he promised me he wouldn’t tell anyone at our college about this. I know people will probably still find out, but that was nice. He’s been talking to me more, even outside of school like we were on break part of last week and he still reached out, it kind of feels like he’s trying to hype me up for college which is nice because at first I am kind of thinking about taking a year or something off, but I know I should. I think his parents both went to the school and he’s like obsessed with it so he keeps sending me things going on there. His older sister also goes there and he said he’s going to go a week early and stay with her and invited me. I know it’s a while away and told him I’d think about it. I don’t really want to, but it’s one of those things where I feel like even if it don’t enjoy it it would be good for me long-term to go and meet people before freshman week starts. So idk what I’ll do about my dad. I was thinking about calling him at Christmas but maybe I won’t. My brothers have told my grandma they want to see me at Christmas, but it might be because I always get them good gifts lol. Maybe I can go over to their house for a little, mom and her husband don’t do much like decorate or celebrate Christmas, and my dad’s side is really festive so I kind of miss that. I will probably do the more Christmassy things in town with my best friends family, I know my mom and stepdad would do them if I asked but maybe I’ll just go with her family. So idk. My mom asked me if there was anything my dad could do for me to want to listen to or talk to him, and I told her I’d think about it. Luckily she’s only asked once. So I’m not saying never, I’m just not interested right now. But I'm excited about the future and going to college, and think I'll just focus on that. Relevant Comments Commenter 1: Honey, therapy is something you most definitely NEED right now. Desperately. And I don't mean it in a pejorative way, therapy is good and is perfectly fine if you don't click with your therapist. Try and check if it's possible to change. Two people can be fantastic amazing and excellent at what they do... And not get along. A professional can be great, considerate and awesome at their job and still not click with everyone. Maybe try and give therapy a chance. You're legally an adult and there's doctor patient confidentiality. If you don't open up in therapy, there's no way for the therapist to give you tools to help you. I don't know exactly what happened to you but I'm going to assume and if it is what I think it is, while true, your mom didn't go through anything, she's hurting because you are her child. Give therapy a chance. It sounds like you're used to justifying people treating you poorly and you try and not expect anyone to even glance kindly in your direction and that's something that needs to be worked on with a professional. Please give therapy a chance. Open up to the doctor and tell them everything as you've written here. And if after that you feel you're still uncomfortable with your doctor, then you can ask if a change is possible. Maybe when you start school you can access counseling services there, but please make sure you open up in therapy. OOP: I get it, and I know therapy helps a lot of people. I just don’t like it. It’s not her fault, I don’t think she’s a bad therapist and I’ve done therapy before and didn’t like it. Maybe at school when I’m on my own it’ll be better. I just feel like it’s a waste of time right now. Commenter 2: Does your Dad know what your stepmother said? If he does, and hes done nothing, theres nothing to say to him. Let him have his wretched wife and go on with life without him. A good parent doesnt kick their child out of the house when that parent has endangered them because of gross negligence. Hes already a failure in many ways. Add his wife and not sure what his redeeming quality is. Your grandmother could facilitate seeing your brothers without seeing your dad. As you have said in the post, you may not be in the headspace to see him. Adding the pressure of Christmas on top of that, its probably not the best idea. Your mom is emotional because she knows you've been hurt and its bad, but she cant do qny of it for you. Good moms want to take the bullet for their kids and spare them hurt and hardship. She cant do that now and its hard. No, it didn’t happen to her, but it happened to her baby and watching her baby hurt is very difficult. It is not on you to comfort her or support her or shield her, I'm just trying to explain. I hope you have a good Christmas and can start counting down to college with sincere joy and excitement. Fingers crossed they take pleas and you get peace from that part. OOP: Idk if he knows. I doubt she knows that I know even. My cousin just saw the text on her mom’s phone and told me. She might have just been venting or something but i don’t care. I don’t know if they’ll let me just see them without them there but I can ask my grandma. Like I don’t know if they’ll let know that’s happened and I won’t tell them or anything but maybe they don’t want my brothers to be a part of it. Idk. OOP on her father not being very supportive to her OOP: I don’t think it’s that though. I just feel like that he could have stopped all of this but didn’t want to. And if he’s like ohh I’m so sorry this happened I’d be like are you? I told him they were bothering me for weeks and he didn’t do anything and now wants to act like he cares because it looks bad that I won’t talk to him or see him. I don’t believe he actually cares about me and what happened to me. Has OOP read the letters that her father has sent her at her mother's house? OOP: I don’t know. I don’t read the letters. He could still think he did nothing wrong. Even if he did, it’s not like he’s sending them every day like he was before. So I feel like probably in a few months they’ll just stop and in time he’ll just forget about it all. He might already be starting to forget, and maybe that’s for the best. My therapist had me write my dad a letter but not send it, and it wasn’t very nice and that’s how I know I probably shouldn’t talk to him for a while. I feel like I blame him more than my ex and his friends for what happened. Yes they are awful but it’s supposed to be my dad’s job to take care of me and keep me safe and instead he threw me away like trash. And maybe he’s just trying to connect with me because it looks bad that I won’t talk to him. Idk. I’m sure he’ll get over it. This time next year he probably won’t even be thinking about it or me. Unfortunately I doubt I’ll forget about it ever.   ----NEW FINAL UPDATE---- Trigger Warnings: mentions of car accident Final Update: December 27, 2025 (3.5 weeks later) Final update: AITA for not letting my dad walk me on my senior night since he won’t let me move back in? Hi everyone. I hope you all had good holiday whatever you celebrate. I love christmastime, I’m not very religious or anything I just feel like it’s a great time of year. A lot of people have asked me for an update but I don’t really have anything huge, but things are mostly fine. Most days I feel totally fine. Oh this was my last post: https://www.reddit.com/r/AITAH/s/DUBz79MZHt But I’ve decided that this whole chapter or whatever is over now. I read all my dad’s letters. My mom and stepdad were gone for a weekend for her birthday and I don’t really sleep much. They were whatever, I can tell that he’s hurting but I don’t have time for all of that. I would have killed for him to say any of that stuff before all of this but I didn’t feel anything reading them now. Like asking me to move back in doesn’t mean anything now, it would have before but now I don’t even want to. My stepmom had sent a few, too, but they were mostly just about wanting me to reach out to my dad and how badly he was hurting. And one of them basically said that this all happened because I didn't tell my dad the severity of everything (wrong) and they can't help me in the future if I don't talk to them. And in all my dad's letters he's constantly talking about how he wants me to move back in etc but in my stepmom's she just says I should come over and visit. So I threw them all away. My best friend’s grandparents got into a really bad car accident :( her family went out to Ohio to spend Christmas with them instead of them coming to her, which is good but they were who I was going to do Christmas stuff with. They said I could come with them but that felt very intrusive so I said it was totally fine. They did ask me to “house sit” but they don’t have any pets or plants or anything so I think they were just saying it’s fine if I stay there some nights like I normally do. My mom and stepdad work a lot and aren’t that into the holidays, but they put up a tree which they never do so that was nice. I found some decorations that were probably my grandmas in the basement and put them up too, so our house at least looked festive. My mom and stepdad are at least pretending to like them, but I’ll take them down soon before they get too annoyed. That guy from my school who is going to college with me I’ll call Dan, his family doesn’t do Christmas stuff either but that’s because they’re Jewish. But there’s this lights thing in my city and it’s kinda stupid but I always used to do it with my dad and brothers and stepmom and was going to do it with my friend but she had to leave town. But Dan got us tickets and that was really nice. We had a good time, but I didn’t really think about my dad and his family being there but they were. I was able to avoid them and didn’t let it ruin my night though! Christmas wasn’t that great. I guess in the past I’ve just been more into it and getting people gifts and seeing people. I think a lot of people weren’t feeling it, I feel like not as many people put lights up on their houses and normally I can’t go two feet without being handed cookies and stuff but this year I didn’t do any of that. So it felt like it was December first then bam Christmas Eve. Normally I’m with my mom Christmas Eve then my dad’s Christmas Day and go to my grandmas on that side. So I called her and asked if I could still come for a little bit in the morning since they usually go to my stepmoms side for a bit then, and she said of course. She even went and got my brothers and told my dad and stepmom they could come after I left. It was really really nice of her. I was having a lot of fun and it felt like there was nothing wrong, but then my one brother asked me when I was leaving so his parents could come. So I left. He’s a kid and I’m sure he just wanted to open more presents so it’s not his fault, but it hurt a lot because I was so excited to see them and I think I’m just going to distance myself from them for a while. Not because I’m mad but just for now for myself. My dad and stepmom had sent gifts with them for me but I didn’t open them and left them there. I didn’t get them anything so it felt wrong, but also I wanted to hurt them. My mom and stepdad go to his family on Christmas Day and I didn’t want to just home alone so I just kind of drove around for a while, but Dan was free. Normally when we hang out we just get stoned and he makes vegan versions of non vegan meals but the grocery stores were all closed so we saw that ping pong movie. I quit therapy. Sorry. It was so expensive and I was getting nothing out of it, and I had gone to this support group gail told me about, and it’s really been helping. Like exponentially more than therapy. Idk if I’m supposed to pay someone for it but idk who to ask. But even if I have to pay I’ll keep going. The people are nice and I can just listen if I don’t want to talk. Gail said she’d help me find one in my new city but maybe I’ll just do a fresh start when I go to school. I’m glad I found the support group. But one of the people there said something along the lines of how expensive lawyers cost, and I guess before that I didn’t realize that these guys parents not only paid their bail, which I guess they’ll get back? But apparently THOUSANDS of dollars for lawyers to try to get them off. And anyways this is stupid but I got mad that they’re paying all that money for their kids and it just goes to lawyers and I’m sitting here paying for therapy because of what their sons did. And two of these guys still have girlfriends, one of them goes to my best friends high school. Last year I went to her prom with her as friends and the girl reached out and asked me not to go this year. I just blocked her and Gail told me they’re not allowed to tell me where I can and can’t go. But if that guy is going to go I obviously won’t and I’m not trying to make more drama by poking that bear. But in all of that drama my mom was saying that after trauma you’re not supposed to date for a year. Which it’s like to each their own? Also I think she’s thinking of drug addicts which I’m not. So those were really the only few times I’ve been sad lately. And not that much, like I don’t cry or anything. I kind of want to change my last name. Not to my stepdads though. I could ask my mom what her maiden name was, but maybe I could pick a new one. Gail said she might be able to talk to a judge for me, so that was nice. I know I’ll change my last name when I get married but that won’t be for a long time and I’m hoping I can change it before college. Either way, I’m going to be ok :). Editor's note: OOP also posted the final update onto her profile, I am adding the comments for more context Relevant Comments Commenter 1: Go to prom with a group of people, so you’re not stuck with just one person to hide behind. You deserve to have your senior prom experience, and you can always dip early for an after party if things get weird. There’s always the option, if you have friends at other schools, to go to another school’s prom. OOP: That’s kind of the problem. I was excited to go to my friends prom again since (I thought) fewer people there would know. It doesn’t matter because I won’t go to that one either now, but I’ll probably go to mine. I just hate that that girl thinks she can tell me what to do. Commenter 2: Is the other girl’s boyfriend somebody there is a restraining order against? If you go, then he can’t go. That’s probably why she asked you not to go, but you are totally allowed to do what’s best for you (not only allowed, but you should put yourself first, it sounds like you haven’t been doing that). I bet if your best friend let the school know that there was a restraining order and why they wouldn’t want him there anyway. OOP: Yeah, Gail said they can’t tell me where I can and can’t go and my best friends mom said she would talk to the school for me (it’s not my school) but at this point maybe I’ll just go to mine. I don’t want everyone there to know about my drama Commenter 3: I'm glad you and Dan are hanging out. Sounds like you're craving normalcy, but like a new normalcy where you're away from this town and all these people you have a complicated history with. Which honestly is totally legit, and you should try to remember that whenever someone tries to 'but, faaaaamily' you. The whole 'no dating after trauma" is part of a larger gestalt of 'no big lifestyle changes after grief or trauma' which is mostly a rule of thumb that tries to steer people away from escapism and to make sure they process everything, so it doesn't come back to bite them later. But because of your life stage you really ought to go to college, you can't get a divorce, you can't quit your job, you can't go on a year long road trip like it's some kind of midlife crisis lol. So basically the advice boils down to 'don't just disappear into a relationship to avoid being alone with yourself.' And you sound like you're doing pretty good at sitting with things and working through them at your own pace. You're doing good, kid. Take care of yourself. OOP: That’s a good point. Yeah I’m going to be making a big change in going to college but at this point that’s kinda it. And I don’t want to really date anybody in particular especially since I’ll be leaving. But it’s kind of like I can’t really casually date someone because I would have to tell the everything and then it’s not casual. Maybe in college because I won’t have to tell people there because nobody will know I could casually date someone just beyond a FWB or something. We’ll see. Commenter 4: Thank you for the update. I changed my last name to my mom’s maiden name after I turned 18. It’s not difficult but it’s a process. You need to confirm what your state requires. The state I was living in at the time required after I filed the paperwork with the courts that I make an announcement in the newspaper once a week for 4 weeks. I can’t remember how much that cost for the announcement. It’s so creditor/debt collectors can see the name change and file motions if there is a debt to collect or anyone else has an issue. Then I had a court date and had to go before the judge and say why I wanted my name changed. It took longer waiting for my case to be called than the name change itself. Then I went to the DMV and social security office to change my name. Then I got copies of the name change to change anything else I needed to change (credit cards, bank, passport, etc). OOP: Yeah, I downloaded everything and made a little checklist and timeline and I know it’ll be a process. I don’t think I want my mom’s maiden name tbh. I hold I have to pick hers? She has my stepdads last name now so it’s not even hers. Commenter 4: That’s true and an excellent point. I would find a name that has meaning for you and then choose that name. If/when you get married, then you can decide whether you want to change your last name again or keep your maiden name or keep both. I kept both because I earned several degrees and had a career established in my maiden name by the time I married my husband. It’s now my middle name. I didn’t want to lose that part of my identity. I didn’t take his last name until we had kids. OOP: True. Like most little girls I think I was super into Anne Boleyn but that would be a silly name to take. But something like that. OOP responds to a comment regarding cutting her father off and making life changes for herself OOP: Thanks. I haven’t told him I’m cutting him off. I am just refusing to talk to him or be around him. Maybe that will be permanent but maybe not. Either way I’m changing my last name.   DO NOT COMMENT IN LINKED POSTS OR MESSAGE OOPs – BoRU Rule #7 THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT OOP submitted by /u/Choice_Evidence1983 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
Choice_Evidence1983 · Jan 3, 2026
r/BestofRedditorUpdates
AITAH for not wanting my dad to walk me on my senior night since he won’t let me move back in?
I am NOT OOP, OOP is u/LowlyKnights Originally posted to r/AITAH AITAH for not wanting my dad to walk me on my senior night since he won’t let me move back in? Thanks to u/queenlegolas for suggesting this BoRU Trigger Warnings: abuse, emotional abuse and manipulation, health issues, intense bullying, negligence, harassment Original Post: October 28, 2025 OK so first off, I do feel bad about complaining about all of this. I'm just a middle class American teenager, like I have a car and both my parents are well off and own homes, I'm not living in Gaza or anything terrible like that. I get it. But I'm 18f and a senior in high school, I have straight A's and a full-ride to a university next year. It's not my dream school, but I know I'll end up going there because the economy is terrible and while my parents are ok money-wise, free is free. My parents are divorced and remarried, my dad has been with my stepmom for a while and my mom and stepdad have been together about 5 years. A few months ago I was diagnosed with a tick-borne disease and can't have red meat products. It's terrible and I get so sick if I have anything. I miss steak. But a few weeks ago - the night before a dance - my dad was making dinner. I was at his house on one of the days I normally wouldn't be because my mom was out of town and I don't like staying alone. He made my little brother's favorite meal that I didn't know had beef stock in it. (Just to clarify, since I’d never read the meal I asked if it was ok to eat and he said yes. Later when I got sick he checked the recipe again and felt terrible and admitted there was beef stock and he forgot. That’s obviously not his fault but later when I was sick we started fighting about the dance) I got SUPER sick and had to miss my senior fall dance. Which I KNOW isn't the end of the world, but it really felt like it WAS and I got into a huge fight with my dad. He called me spoiled and high maintenance, and I know I said things like I hate him and he doesn't care about me and left to stay at my moms. We'd fought before, and I'd cooled off and went back to his house on my normal day, thinking we'd just apologize to one another like normal, but when I got there he told me that he'd packed up my room (into TRASHBAGS) and that he wasn't going to take abuse from his adult child. I thought he was joking but he wasn't. I was crying a bunch, and my stepmom was yelling at my dad. She gave me one of her credit cards and told me to call her if I ever needed anything and I've been staying at my mom's ever since. Which isn't great. She and her husband kind of do their own thing and I just feel like I bother them. I recently broke up with my boyfriend, too, and he's been kind of bothering me and I asked my dad to tell him to stop but he told me I needed to deal with my own issues on my own. So I asked my stepdad which was embarrassing because I don't know him very well and I don't' know if he even fixed the situation and seemed annoyed until my mom finally talked to my ex. He finally left me alone, but now his friends keep messing with me online and in person at school. My senior night for my team is this weekend. I wanted my dad there, and told him I'd buy him lunch this past weekend to talk. I told him I knew that what I said was wrong, and I wasn't trying to make excuses but I was feeling so bad and was so upset about the dance, and him calling me high maintenance and spoiled also hurt. He said he knew that emotions were high, but I was an adult now and actions had consequences. I get that! But if I was the first teenager to fight with her parents I would understand. I'm a good kid! I have a scholarship and a job and I know kids who have gotten like DUIs and their parents still love them and let them live with them. He said he loved me, but I needed to learn consequences and that he'd still go to my senior night but I told him don't bother! I had wanted all four of them to walk me but now I just want to walk myself. I don't feel supported by any of them and just paid and went to leave. He told me that if I didn't let him walk me at my senior night I could kiss ever moving back in with him ever again. I told him that was fine, I was just so done trying to convince him that I was worthy of living in his house, if my parents weren't divorced it wouldn't even be a question if I'm allowed to live with my own dad. I'm fine with my decision, I have so many other things going on. My ex's friends are giving me problems, I'm playing like garbage anyways and will probably be benched soon so it doesn't matter. But my grandparents and even my stepmom have called and asked me to answer my dad's calls and talk to him, and have said that I've upset him. I'm not trying to upset them, but I just am not in a good place to deal with all of this with him right now and don't want anyone there. There's a part of me that doesn't even want to walk that night! AITAH has no consensus bot, OOP received the majority of NTAs Relevant Comments Commenter 1: NTA, your dad made a very heated and drastic move. His actions have consequences too. If he truly wanted to try to make amends he’d find a proper way instead of guilt tripping you through family members. Try to control your temper in heat of the moment situations next time. And don’t let people who don’t make you feel supported and successful ruin YOUR moments like your grad walk. OOP: It’s not for graduation. It’s for a senior night since I’m on a varsity team. I generally do control my temper, everything is just so overwhelming right now and I felt so sick. He just doesn’t understand how bad the food makes me feel Commenter 2: What are his consequences for calling you spoiled over A MEDICAL ISSUE?!? NTA your father is a giant AH and I'm glad at least your stepmom recognizes that. Sorry you can't eat meat since you liked it. As someone who hasn't eaten beef for a quarter century, I honestly don't miss it fwiw. OOP: They say I can probably one day eat meat again. I don’t like pork (not for religious reasons I just like pigs) and can have poultry but I can’t stand vegetarian protein stuff. I know I need to try more. He said I was spoiled for being angry about missing my dance. He knows what I can’t eat and still made it and I blamed him. OOP on her red meat allergy OOP: They said it might last for a few months or years, and it might forever. I like turkey and chicken but I can’t really eat spicy food, and it seems like that’s the most popular vegetarian stuff. OOP on wanting to have parents supporting and being in her corner OOP: I get that, but I do want to have my parents in my life. All of my friends are close with theirs, if they need money they have no issues asking them and they even go to them with their personal problems. I don’t even bother my parents with that stuff I just wish I had people in my corner for once in my life. OOP responds on getting therapy and seek for mental health assistance OOP: I’ve tried getting therapy, I found one place that was only $80 copay but neither of them wanted to pay it and I barely make $100 a week. My mom said it’s not necessary. I’ve tried. + That’s for in network. I spent hours the other day trying to find something. I even called the insurance company and pretended I was my mom to se either options but there aren’t any that I can afford. I know my school has free counseling next year so hopefully it’s good. OOP explains more about the harassing she received from her ex's friends, asking them to stop OOP: I’ve tried saying all of that, but it’s hasn’t stopped them. They’ll say things behind my back and then to my face at school but have enough plausible deniability so they don’t actually get in trouble. I’ve tried blocking them and they just harass me more in person or make new accounts. I’m just so freaking tired. OOP explains how her father hasn't been very helpful for her when it comes to dealing with issues OOP: Yes he apologized for not telling me about the beef stock when I asked if there was any red meat products in the meal, because I would have just made myself something else no problem. But then I had to miss the dance which made my ex blow up on me so I broke up with him and now he and all his friends are just constantly harassing me and I’m sick of them calling me a $lut and a wh0re or making accounts to harass me outside of school. I tried handling it on my own but then my ex involved his friends and now it’s worse than ever. I asked my mom and stepdad for help and it was ok for a day or so then got worse. The school doesn’t care. I just wanted my dad to talk to my ex or something g and get him to stop because I can hardly focus on school much less sports and now my family issues because of all of this. I might be an adult but I’m still in high school and yeah maybe I’m not in danger but I can’t handle this! I went into it thinking that even if he didn’t let me move back in but at least tried to help me with my ex I would want him at senior night but he won’t even help with that. But you’re right, I’m an adult and I can’t depend on anyone else and just need to put up with all of this and deal with it because I got angry with my dad and yelled at him. I just want one person to be on my freaking side   Update: December 2, 2025 (a bit over one month later) I know it's been a while since I posted about my senior night. But basically I (f18) got into a fight with my dad because he forgot there was something I was allergic to in the dinner he made and I had to miss my dance, and he kicked me out to live with my mom. He got super mad when I told him he wasn’t going to walk with me at my senior night. Anyways. I didn't even end up going and kind of forgot about it. Not to be super woke or anything (JK i love being woke lol) but trigger warning. My coach isn't like a super nice guy or anything, but my ex's friends (the ones who had been harassing after my mom had finally gotten my ex to leave me alone) me accidentally did so in front of him. They were punished and I was really hoping that would be the end of it. But it wasn't and a few days later when I wasn't at school they did something bad. I don’t want to elaborate, and they were arrested and the ones whose parents could afford to have them out on bail, but I know two of them didn’t get bailed out. My ex wasn't there but he was charged with something else. He's over 18 but still got bail and they ended up dropping the charges on him. It might be my fault. I know it’s stupid but before it happened, I had deleted all of his messages because it was really stressful having them on my phone. My mom keeps pushing for them to get a warrant for the deleted messages, but I don’t think it’s going to go anywhere, and honestly idk if it would even matter. I have a restraining order for all of them tho, which is good. There's a lady I’ll call Gail, idk if she's a social worker or actually a cop, but she's been really nice and helpful. She told me that if they don't take plea deals, there will be multiple trials, and I'd have to testify at all of them. I asked her when the trials would be, because the school I am going to is far away, but she said not to worry about that. I just don't want to be at my new life and have to miss classes or something. I also really don't want to testify and hope they take deals, even if it means they won't be punished as much. Like I know they have rights and there's allegedly still a constitution in america but the idea of testifying at multiple trials makes me want to die. I've seen videos of people making fun of women who testify too and I can't handle that, so I really hope they take deals. I guess if they could just combine all of the trials and I only had to testify at one I would be ok with doing that, but Gail said that’s not likely to happen and not to get my hopes up. She wasn’t mean about that or anything I think she was just being realistic. My mom and stepdad have been really good about everything. My stepdad and I don't know each other that well but he broke down and apologized and said he blames himself and should have done more. I don't think he should blame himself, I even told him that but he’s been like doing nice things for me a lot and making a lot of food that I like without me doing anything in return so I feel bad. My mom has been really nice and supportive, but I think she's taking all of this harder than I am almost, and that is annoying. Like she just randomly cries and it’s annoying to me because nothing happened to her. I haven't said anything to her about that though. Like I don’t need her acting like I’m still a kid and cutting up my food for me, I can do that. I haven't talked to my dad. I don't want to. The day before the party I had begged my dad AGAIN to say something to one of the guys' dads because they work together, but he left me on read. So I guess I kinda blame him. I know that's wrong but I don't want to see or hear from him, so I blocked him. I didn’t even want him to know what happened, I know the police went to my moms house to tell her and was kind of hoping that since I was over 18 they wouldn’t tell him, but since he was still my emergency contact they did. I fixed that for the future. He's talked to my mom but she said I don't need to talk to him or even think about him right now. He’s sent a bunch of letters to my mom’s house - for a week or whatever it was every day but now it's less often - but I didn’t read any and my mom said she’d just set them aside for now. I told her she could throw them away but I don’t think she did. I mean I am sure he feels bad, but I don't want to hear him apologize or try to comfort me. I wanted his help before all of this and to have tried to stop it from happening but he didn't do anything. So that’s why I blame him and not not my mom or stepdad. They at least tried to do something before all of this even it what they did didnt work. I don't think I will forgive him. I know he's hurting, but I can't worry about his feelings. I know this sounds bad, but I’m not his only kid and he has my brothers too so I don’t feel guilty, like I'm not stopping him from being a dad forever to anyone you know? Plus I'm an adult now and I can choose who can or cannot comfort me. I have a therapist now. She's fine, I wish I could have a different one because her voice kind of annoys me, I don’t think they let you change therapists because of that though. I actually hate therapy tbh, and wish my mom would stop making it a big deal that I go. I don't want to tell her that it is kind of nice being the one in charge of my relationship with my dad and not vice versa. That's probably bad, but it's true. Plus - I kind of have a IDGAF attitude lately, and I probably would just say to his face that I blame him and that this is his fault which I know isn't fair. So not talking to him is the right thing to do. I also had to block my stepmom. She texted my aunt that it’s nice just being them and their kids and not having my drama in their house and it got back to me, so I’m just giving them what they want. Like I wonder if either of them actually ever really loved or cared about me. Maybe kicking me out when I turned 18 was the plan all along and that’s why he did it over something so stupid? And, again, they have my brothers so they're not missing out on anything with me you know? Everyone at school knows, but they’ve all been nice like not even just my team and friends but everyone there has been nice, though. Like, really nice. I don't think they're being fake or anything, but if they are I told my therapist that was fine because I'd rather them be nice and fake than mean and authentic right now. I was kind of nervous because I’m not popular or anything at school, I’m not a loser or anything but kind of do my own thing. The only other person in my class who’s going to my college is this one popular guy, and he promised me he wouldn’t tell anyone at our college about this. I know people will probably still find out, but that was nice. He’s been talking to me more, even outside of school like we were on break part of last week and he still reached out, it kind of feels like he’s trying to hype me up for college which is nice because at first I am kind of thinking about taking a year or something off, but I know I should. I think his parents both went to the school and he’s like obsessed with it so he keeps sending me things going on there. His older sister also goes there and he said he’s going to go a week early and stay with her and invited me. I know it’s a while away and told him I’d think about it. I don’t really want to, but it’s one of those things where I feel like even if it don’t enjoy it it would be good for me long-term to go and meet people before freshman week starts. So idk what I’ll do about my dad. I was thinking about calling him at Christmas but maybe I won’t. My brothers have told my grandma they want to see me at Christmas, but it might be because I always get them good gifts lol. Maybe I can go over to their house for a little, mom and her husband don’t do much like decorate or celebrate Christmas, and my dad’s side is really festive so I kind of miss that. I will probably do the more Christmassy things in town with my best friends family, I know my mom and stepdad would do them if I asked but maybe I’ll just go with her family. So idk. My mom asked me if there was anything my dad could do for me to want to listen to or talk to him, and I told her I’d think about it. Luckily she’s only asked once. So I’m not saying never, I’m just not interested right now. But I'm excited about the future and going to college, and think I'll just focus on that. Relevant Comments Commenter 1: Honey, therapy is something you most definitely NEED right now. Desperately. And I don't mean it in a pejorative way, therapy is good and is perfectly fine if you don't click with your therapist. Try and check if it's possible to change. Two people can be fantastic amazing and excellent at what they do... And not get along. A professional can be great, considerate and awesome at their job and still not click with everyone. Maybe try and give therapy a chance. You're legally an adult and there's doctor patient confidentiality. If you don't open up in therapy, there's no way for the therapist to give you tools to help you. I don't know exactly what happened to you but I'm going to assume and if it is what I think it is, while true, your mom didn't go through anything, she's hurting because you are her child. Give therapy a chance. It sounds like you're used to justifying people treating you poorly and you try and not expect anyone to even glance kindly in your direction and that's something that needs to be worked on with a professional. Please give therapy a chance. Open up to the doctor and tell them everything as you've written here. And if after that you feel you're still uncomfortable with your doctor, then you can ask if a change is possible. Maybe when you start school you can access counseling services there, but please make sure you open up in therapy. OOP: I get it, and I know therapy helps a lot of people. I just don’t like it. It’s not her fault, I don’t think she’s a bad therapist and I’ve done therapy before and didn’t like it. Maybe at school when I’m on my own it’ll be better. I just feel like it’s a waste of time right now. Commenter 2: Does your Dad know what your stepmother said? If he does, and hes done nothing, theres nothing to say to him. Let him have his wretched wife and go on with life without him. A good parent doesnt kick their child out of the house when that parent has endangered them because of gross negligence. Hes already a failure in many ways. Add his wife and not sure what his redeeming quality is. Your grandmother could facilitate seeing your brothers without seeing your dad. As you have said in the post, you may not be in the headspace to see him. Adding the pressure of Christmas on top of that, its probably not the best idea. Your mom is emotional because she knows you've been hurt and its bad, but she cant do qny of it for you. Good moms want to take the bullet for their kids and spare them hurt and hardship. She cant do that now and its hard. No, it didn’t happen to her, but it happened to her baby and watching her baby hurt is very difficult. It is not on you to comfort her or support her or shield her, I'm just trying to explain. I hope you have a good Christmas and can start counting down to college with sincere joy and excitement. Fingers crossed they take pleas and you get peace from that part. OOP: Idk if he knows. I doubt she knows that I know even. My cousin just saw the text on her mom’s phone and told me. She might have just been venting or something but i don’t care. I don’t know if they’ll let me just see them without them there but I can ask my grandma. Like I don’t know if they’ll let know that’s happened and I won’t tell them or anything but maybe they don’t want my brothers to be a part of it. Idk. OOP on her father not being very supportive to her OOP: I don’t think it’s that though. I just feel like that he could have stopped all of this but didn’t want to. And if he’s like ohh I’m so sorry this happened I’d be like are you? I told him they were bothering me for weeks and he didn’t do anything and now wants to act like he cares because it looks bad that I won’t talk to him or see him. I don’t believe he actually cares about me and what happened to me. Has OOP read the letters that her father has sent her at her mother's house? OOP: I don’t know. I don’t read the letters. He could still think he did nothing wrong. Even if he did, it’s not like he’s sending them every day like he was before. So I feel like probably in a few months they’ll just stop and in time he’ll just forget about it all. He might already be starting to forget, and maybe that’s for the best. My therapist had me write my dad a letter but not send it, and it wasn’t very nice and that’s how I know I probably shouldn’t talk to him for a while. I feel like I blame him more than my ex and his friends for what happened. Yes they are awful but it’s supposed to be my dad’s job to take care of me and keep me safe and instead he threw me away like trash. And maybe he’s just trying to connect with me because it looks bad that I won’t talk to him. Idk. I’m sure he’ll get over it. This time next year he probably won’t even be thinking about it or me. Unfortunately I doubt I’ll forget about it ever.   Final Update here: BoRU #2   DO NOT COMMENT IN LINKED POSTS OR MESSAGE OOPs – BoRU Rule #7 THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT OOP submitted by /u/Choice_Evidence1983 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
Choice_Evidence1983 · Dec 9, 2025
r/HFY
OOCS: Of Dog, Volpir, and Man - Bk 8 Ch 58
The meeting of the council had been a truly transcendent experience. In the social and fraternal sense, in being accepted so openly as family by another species so far from Earth. In the diplomatic and political sense. Whatever happened with the star systems in the short term, this was the start of something truly special, Jerry could tell. The Empress of Serbow would have taken them in as subjects, which was a fairly warm welcome as things stood, but the Cannidor were - are - happy to accept Humanity and the Undaunted as kin, and equals. Jerry looks up at the stars as the air car slips out of the wilderness and over one of the industrial zones outside of High Canis, dropping out of high transonic speeds. He'd had his men split up and leave by separate routes, some heading back to orbit by shuttle or the Olympia, and others departing for various locations on planet by a mix of air vehicles. Jerry had picked out a rather luxurious 'open top' armored VIP air car for his own use, axiom fields and heavy duty shields keeping things comfortable at higher speeds and altitudes. Plus it could also 'put the top up', pressurize and make short sub-orbital hops or trips to low orbit, like say to rendezvous with the Tear. That such a thing had been purchasable 'off the rack' and was normal for VIP transport was one of those things that made most Earth borne Undaunted shake their heads and wander off muttering for a minute or two. Not that Wichen had resisted modifying the sleek beauty, but she'd refused to tell him what she'd done, calling it a 'surprise'. With him are Nezbet, Joan and Sergeant Major Gurung, along with a few others from his entourage and a pair of pilots. Unfortunately, being the boss means you’re never truly done working, and Jerry had accepted a meeting for cocktails with a group of industrialists a few hours time zone-wise behind where the meeting with the Council of Patriarchs had taken place. These were mostly decent sorts, involved in no conflicts beyond the occasional labor dispute; their interest is almost certainly in trying to get a slice of Undaunted development of their new worlds before Cannid Solutions eat the entire pie. Which Jerry, and more importantly Admiral Cistern, are certainly open to. Healthy competition keeps things fair… and, more important, diverse supply lines are harder to muck up. Even when you’re dealing with a pan-galactic entity like Cannid Solutions. Plus, there’s a wide variety of things that Cannid Solutions doesn't have a hand in. Farming equipment, for example - and Admiral Cisterns and the admiralty board have all sorts of agricultural work in mind for the new, fertile territories of the Undaunted. While food was hardly scarce amongst the stars, at least one of the worlds Komugai was granting them appeared to be just about perfect for growing crops from Earth. Goods from home would be critical for the fledgling Human diaspora as it grows off-Earth… and, much like Jerry's own operations, could be a source of easy money from the wider galaxy. People would be drawn at first by curiosity and mystery about what the mysterious people of Cruel Space eat, then, over time, Human produce and meat would prove their market viability and the Undaunted could adjust to producing ever larger amounts of goods for the galaxy. Beef, for example, seems set to challenge the common Lanwrack, a giant bipedal lizard that offered a particularly meaty tail that it wasn't terribly attached to, and could quickly regrow, as one of the galaxy's favorite proteins. Terran staples like chicken have their place in the galactic diet as well; the people of Earth had done a fine job even by galactic standards for breeding and bio-engineering their favorite meat animals to be absolutely delicious. One of the corporate types to be at the meeting is a regional manufacturer of cloning goods. That one’s personal and Undaunted business both. For one, they'd need medical grade cloning technology to build new hospitals on their worlds, including a central naval hospital currently in the planning stages. For two, there’s the business of establishing another large Bridger conglomerate facility on the same worlds. Syl’s already hard at work hiring senior staff for that one. Open-air ranching and large scale cloning to feed the breadth of the Cannidor khannates and beyond in tandem with their Kelaris cloning facility. Things have been scaling up quickly. Very quickly, indeed. It’s a testament to Syl's skill as an administrator and businesswoman that she’s been able to keep all of the plates spinning, especially with their Serbow facility starting to bring their tanks online. The first order? Internal. The first group of calves would be put to pasture to start growing naturally. The best examples of that group would be set aside for natural reproductive cycles, which would again be an even higher tier of product for the omnivores and carnivores of the galaxy who don't exclusively eat cloned meat. Or rather 'vegetarian carnivores', as they’re called off-Earth. It should be a triumphant moment, as he seemingly grasps the stars in his hand, but there are still dark clouds in his sky… and a flash of red light from a sudden laser bolt suddenly has the pilot taking evasive maneuvers! Jerry turns around in his seat, his pistol already in his hand, and takes in a small group of air bikers escorting three blacked out air cars. "What the hell? Was our route leaked?" Jerry shouts as lasers illuminate the night around them. "No, sir! No way in hell! Might be the diplomatic IFF the Cannidor have us flying under so the air traffic controllers know to give us priority!" the co-pilot calls back. The kid’s a junior officer from Rowdy's special forces aviators who'd been excited to draw the job to fly the boss around - and is looking decidedly less enthusiastic about the whole thing now. "Scramble it, flight officer! And if there's any guns on this thing, get'em blazing! The rest of you, arm-" The order for everyone to arm themselves dies in Jerry's throat as Joan opens fire with her GM-6 Lynx. The big .50 BMG rifle is a potent sniper weapon by default, but reconstructed for Cannidor hands it’s a stupidly potent battle rifle. Granted, something in 20mm might have been more appropriate, but the Lynx's 'fighting rifle' version fits more girls and the actions are already being mass produced, so the compromise makes sense. Besides. Even if it’s a somewhat 'small' kinetic round for a woman of Joan's scale, it's not like the rounds don't hit like freight trains down-range - especially not with Joan's talented markswomanship, which she demonstrates by putting a jagged hole in the lift engine of the nearest air bike, sending it spiraling towards the nearest roof top as its remaining lift unit struggles to keep it in the air. Not to be outdone, a turret rises out of the nominal trunk on the back of the limo; a quick glance forward reveals that the co-pilot has a different set of controls in her hands and a targeting visor over her eyes. The apparently limo boasts a potent mix of laser repeaters and a GAU-19, a gatling gun in .50 BMG. Which means it’s shaping up to be a very bad night for the would-be air pirates... but also a potential risk for their surroundings. "Flight officer! That thing's targeting algorithm accounting for what's behind the targets?" "Yes, sir! The GAU-19 won't fire without it being clear! The lasers aren't nearly as dangerous!" Weird as it is to refer to superheated light as 'less dangerous', the thermal bloom issue that held back most laser weapons means their range and hitting power are limited. Which also means the air pirates need to close the gap to have any chance of hitting them. Nezbet cackles with laughter as she raises her much beloved twin laser carbines. Her incredible strength, even in her normal form, lets her handle the cut-down laser weapons like they were pistols, and she'd recently added a pair of custom submachine guns in 7.5 FK to the carbines with a little help from the ever-genius Wichen. It's the latter weapons she opens up with now, the high velocity rounds hammering into the new lead air bike as the thug riding it leads the charge to close with them. Nezbet's tightly controlled shots hit sensitive spots on both the bike and the biker, sending them careening out of control through the night's sky! Still, they're getting closer by the second, and Gaje Gurung casually taking out two bikers with flawless headshots from his own Field Pistol isn't changing the geometry of the fight nearly as much as Jerry wants. It doesn’t help that none of this is making a lot of sense. The first enemy air car is in range, and the Undaunted find themselves being thrown around violently as the pilot dodges a series of high speed plasma blasts followed by a rave's worth of lasers. The pilot performs a violent maneuver that Jerry can't quite parse for a second, jinking up and over seemingly at random... until the GAU-19 roars like a pissed off lion, filling the engine and cockpit of the enemy air car with armor piercing, high explosive, incendiary lead. A combination lovingly known as 'Raufoss' to its many adherents on and off Earth, it makes short work, proving its value at the task it had been designed for even before its value against damn near everything had come to light. That first task? Mulching enemy aircraft. So the maneuver had been to clear their line of fire. Clever, but considering how dense the urban terrain is around here, cleverness and luck might not be enough. Certainly not enough to make a man complacent. That said, with all the passengers, Jerry included, now firing on various targets and the flight officer more or less holding down the trigger continuously for the vehicle's laser repeaters, they’re at least thinning the ranks. Sergeant Major Gurung fires his third, fourth and fifth shots of the engagement, claiming three more head shots as Jerry picks out something sensitive on the underside of an enemy air car and riddles it with bullets. He’s rewarded by a gout of flame from what had possibly been a battery compartment or something similar, and the now unstable vehicle frantically peels off as Jerry flicks the magazine of his pistol clear of the mag well and calmly slides a fresh one in. Something’s off here. His first instinct had been that the Black Khans were making a hit on him… but this is a level of overt action that Jerry and his intelligence team had not been expecting from the Khans. Further, while the attackers have certainly been dressed up to look like thugs, something just doesn't seem… authentic. Jerry draws a bead on a particularly nasty looking Horchka on an air bike and puts two rounds through her left lung before dropping his point of aim, charging his rounds with axiom through the charm in the pistol's grip, and putting three explosive rounds into the engine, leaving another air bike falling slowly out of the sky as the pilot tries to not pass out from the pain. Painful. Potentially lethal, but if she gets prompt attention she'd survive - and if she gets that prompt attention from a hospital... Well. CanSec wouldn't have too much trouble tracking down women with mysterious bullet wounds. Maybe it’s the weapons? The biker Jerry had just ventilated had a heavy laser pistol. A very clean and nearly new heavy laser pistol to his eye. The type of thing Jerry would expect from a decently well off mercenary group, not from an air biker gang, even if they had the patronage of a larger organization like the Black Khans. Just for example, they had pictures of Nikrit’s, Shalkas and Nadiri's new tag along, gear - and her pair of laser pistols, while potent, were hardly military grade. Nor are they clean. They’re beat up, modified and heavily customized by their owner with 'tags' for her gang, good luck charms and other personal signs and markings. Air bikers in particular, much like bikers on Earth, aren't generally the types to avoid decorating blank canvas when they have the opportunity to express themselves. It could be as simple as the gang having been given weapons by their patron for the hit so they couldn't be traced, but that too is a level of subtlety the Black Khans generally don't engage in. They’re well known, and their marks and calling cards are as much a part of their actions as anything else. Sanitized weapons are for plausible deniability, and you don't use real local biker crews for ops you want to be plausibly deniable. If these girls are real, their names, faces and hideouts are likely well known to local law enforcement... and while their jackets, the local equivalent to a 'cut', the leather vest Human bikers wore back on Earth, have patches, they’re all painfully generic... and unless Jerry's enhanced eyes are missing details in the dark, the backs, which generally hold markers for the gang the wearer’s a member of... well. The shapes are there, but it almost looks like they’re blank, which is really beyond the pale. If the gang’s legit, why even give them cuts at all? Why have them ride what are presumably their own machines? Or just get some shuttles or a lighter and use them as normal shock infantry. Jerry donates another hammer pair to a biker who strays too close as the GAU-19 opens up again, taking out another air car before the flight officer instantly shifts targets and fills the cockpit of the last air car with high explosive lead, detonating it in mid air. The loss of the last of their 'heavy' units seems to be enough to convince the last of the air bikers to clear off; the flashing emergency lights of oncoming security forces air vehicles and even a full size fighter just adds to the incentive. "Clear left!" Gaje calls out. Joan quickly echoes him. "Clear right!" Nezbet. "We are clear aft!" Finally the pilot shouts, "Clear forward! Reinforcements are coming in hot! They've just gotten in touch with me via a secure comm channel. Either they're authentic or we're in deep trouble, boss. Also got a platoon hot dropping from orbit in a lander with a flight of Huscarls escorting them." "Nice work, everyone," Jerry says, slowly taking a breath as he changes out the magazine in his pistol again, tucking the half empty mag away in an axiom pocket before putting the pistol on safe and sliding it back in its holster. "Lieutenant, keep us on course. We'll deal with the police at our destination. I want the platoon to finish their drop and hold the landing pad while I have my meeting, then we'll go back to orbit directly." "Aye, sir." Nezbet grins. "Husband is wanting drinks after party, yes?" "I have worked up a bit of a thirst..." His brow furrows. "Something's up. I'm not sure what exactly, but I don't like it." Joan gives him an incredulous look. "Uh. Yeah, Dad. Most sapients don't like getting shot at." Nezbet chuckles, looking pleased with herself. "Daughter is wise and strong but still has some things to learn. Is likely thinking enemies of our clan and Undaunted is Black Khans, yes?" Joan gives Nezbet a puzzled look. "Well. Yeah. Who else could it be?" "Gangsters generally do not fight like skilled mercenaries, daughter dear." "Nor do they sanitize their uniforms and weapons." Sergeant Major Gurung joins the party. "At least, not on Earth they don't. Nor did they make any demands. Just killing us would lead to all out conflict. Even this attempt will likely lead to more conflict. Taking us captive would at least give them something they could try to negotiate with. Till my fine sons and beautiful daughters cut their throats, of course." Joan scratches under her chin, clearly considering that for a moment. "So if it wasn't the Black Khans, who was it?" "Someone who stands to have much to gain from conflict between the Black Khans and the Undaunted, I think..." Sergeant Major Gurung says, stroking his chin. "Yet. I do not think it is our most obvious suspect. Lady Rikaxza... I worked with her people on Centris. She is very wise. Very clever. This... is amateurish compared to what her millennia of experience would have occur. If it was her plan to bring the Black Khans to conflict with the Undaunted intentionally we would never know it to be anything but what she wanted us to think it is." Jerry nods slowly. "I agree, actually. Rikaxza damn near went to war for me. Turning around and endangering me doesn't seem to be her style. Besides, she did give me her word, and she's always done right by the Undaunted so far as her word is concerned. Consider that something for everyone to think about on our ride back to orbit after this meeting. I'm sure intelligence will be happy to get any ideas we can give them... and if we're lucky, Shalkas and Nadiri's investigation will give us more results soon." Series Directory Last Next submitted by /u/KamchatkasRevenge to r/HFY [link] [comments]
KamchatkasRevenge · Nov 22, 2025
r/BestofRedditorUpdates
WIBTA for calling off a wedding because my fiancé is extremely frugal? (New Final Updates)
I am not The OOP, OOP is u/Expensive_Pangolin60 WIBTA for calling off a wedding because my fiancé is extremely frugal? Originally posted to r/AITAH r/abusiverelationships and OOP's own page BoRU 1 Posted by u/ParadoxicalState BoRU 2 Posted by u/Stephenallen1977 BoRU 3 TRIGGER WARNING: emotional abuse, trauma, financial struggles, neglect, psychological manipulation MOOD SPOILERS: sad - but generally positive overall Original Post June 06, 2023 I 31F struggle with my fiancé’s 32M frugalness and not sure if I want to marry him anymore after 3 year relationship. Throwaway as my Fiancé follows my regular account. I met my Fiancé 3 years ago. He came out of an abusive marriage just 2 years before we met. One of her absolute abuses was financial. She bled him dry. Made him buy expensive jewelry only to give it away or break it after an argument. Designer shoes, clothes, big house cars… Caribbean trips. you name it she made him pay for it. She also took him to the cleaners in the divorce. However. My Fiancé is very well off. He makes far over 6 figures almost 7. On top of that he inherited a few millions from his grandfather and his parents gifted him and his siblings also a few cool millions. So yes the financial abuse was bad but he does not suffer financially. He has more money than he will ever need. So last year I moved into his house. I do not pay rent but I split the bills and buy food. I pay for my own clothes and jewelry. I have a good job and I can take care of myself. However things have been taking a turn for the worse and I feel miserable. His house was empty when I moved in. He had hand me down furniture. Maybe 3 forks and 2 knives. He wouldn’t put on the heating so the house felt cold and moldy. He has no curtains, no decorations. His ex took everything not bolted down and he was too cheap to replace it. Just imagine a million dollar house like that! I am grateful that I can live in his house. It is something I could never afford myself. But I didn’t want to live in squalor! So I bought some kitchen supplies, some furniture… but at some point I realized I was dipping in my savings all the time and he did nothing. I looked into curtains but those things are expensive. His house has so many windows it is crazy. I didn’t want to pay for this anymore. I told him I needed a fund to furnish his house. He blew up at me that I was just with him for his money. I pointed out all the money I spend on his house. The gifts and the trips because he pays for nothing ever. Because he wants to be sure I am not here for the money. The fact is, if we break up I have nothing… the house is not mine. If I spend all my savings on his house I will be left with absolutely nothing! He wants a prenup and I am fine with that but I can’t help but feel used. Next to that I am jealous of his ex wife. I feel like she got treated and I am neglected. He proposed to his ex on a cruise with a 10.000 dollar white gold diamond ring. I got the rhodium plated Swarovski stuff that might cost like 100 bucks. The proposal was at a picnic in the park I organized, payed groceries for and slaved in the kitchen for. I almost said no out of pure disappointment . However I am afraid to bring it up and to be called a golddigger. I don’t want to be funding a millionaire’s lifestyle. He loves everything as long as I pay for it. As soon as he has to pay it is frivolous, unnecessary…. I can live like a poor person by myself. At least the fact there are literal millions lying around doesn’t hang over me to bum me out.and I would just be paying for my own lifestyle. WIBTA for calling of a wedding purely for financial reasons. Because I love this man, but I imagine our cheap wedding in contrast to his ex her extravaganza, will our future kids be able to have some luxuries? Or only if I pay for it? What if I ever become a stay at home mom? Will I have to beg to put the heating on? Edited to answer questions I see a lot: I know the abuse is not made up. His family and friends told me seperate stories of the abuse they witnessed. Not only did it confirm it, it showed me she was way more terrible than I thought. Like stealing heirloom jewelry of his grandma with alzheimer right after she was widowed. Pretending she was gifted these things even though every one knew grandma hated her guts. I did not realize or see he is doing the same to me as she was to him and he is (subconsciously) punishing me for what was done to him. I am not trying to force a lifestyle in him where he was previously happy in. He told me prior to moving in that he left his house like this because he was depressed after his wife took everything ( even the curtains) that it makes him sad and he wants a cozy home. He just didn’t know where to start. His house is paid off, thanks to grand dad. He isn’t actually spending much on utilities either, house is very well isolated and has solar panels. It is weird to see how cheap being rich really is. I am not asking for designer furniture. Ikea all the way and I have refurbished second hand furniture myself. I am actually pretty thrifty . I see where my jealousy over the ex her lifestyle might have triggered some people. Let me explain. A 10.000 dollar ring is insane and stupid to me. I do not want that because I would fear for losing it every day. I don’t need an over the top wedding … however, it almost feels like for her he did effort. Wanted to give her what made her happy. Put effort and thought in it. With me it almost feels like he wants to prove how little he can give me. He talked about how he would see the wedding and it is cheaper than my actually financially struggling cousin her wedding. I can’t help but feel he wants to demonstrate how cheap he can treat me! And I already feel embarrassed about the family that would have been to both and I will feel like the discount wife. I don’t like to say it but it feels like he gets of on it to some extend. We are almost talking washing paper plates at this moment. Yes I did discuss selling the mansion I really don’t need and move to a more modest house. Especially knowing this is the house his ex picked. He doesn’t want to do that. He loves this house… but I feel really intimidated living in a house I could never afford anyway. And so many large windows… tjeesh I havn’t talked to him yet but pauze on the marriage and counseling is a must . I already am looking for IC because I realized I might indeed be too much of a people pleaser allowing him to control me with the ghost of his ex. I also am going to seperate for a while. I am looking to rent something for a few months so I can get some space. Thank you all for your insights ! RELEVANT COMMENTS SeniorDay NTA. - “I understand you’ve had some trauma in your past and I’m sorry you went through that. But I can’t allow you to mistreat me because of it. It burns me up inside that you gave her everything, but I have to beg for the bare minimum. I deserve to feel cherished by my partner, as I have cherished you.”* OOP Oomph that hit me right in the feels. ~ moth_girl_7 “I am not with you because of the money you have, and if you can’t trust that then that’s something you need to work on. I cannot live without heat, furniture, curtains, and basic decency just to prove to you that I am not a financial abuser like your ex. It feels as if you are projecting that image onto me and that is unfair.” His way of coping is extremely unhealthy. What he should be doing is talking to a therapist about how he can communicate his needs to you, not shutting you out and behaving the complete opposite of how he did with this ex. He should set some healthy boundaries on how he spends his money, sure, but he also needs to acknowledge that you asking for some financial contribution to the house you live in isn’t the same as his ex demanding he take her on a cruise. He needs to find some ways he can feel appreciated when he does spend money on things you benefit from, and he needs to trust that he is in full control of his money, you have no desire to take that from him.* Update 1 June 10, 2023 (4 days later) Originally posted to r/AITAH, but was removed by the mods. Preserved on user's account. Okay I hope this update makes sense because I am very confused and not really doing that well at the moment. Well Reddit you changed my life. thank you so much for all your ideas and insights. Honestly I don’t think I would have had the courage to do what I did without you guys. I went to therapy Took the day off just to get my racing mind to calm down. Therapy has confirmed things you guys suspected. I am a people pleaser, I wanted to “save” him and I have internalized the idea that any effort and every penny I want him to spend on me makes me a gold digger. I will have weekly sessions to work on me. I realized I would have never taken this treatment from any of my exes. Even though I made more then them. The idea I had to proof myself “ worthy “ to be with a millionaire and not be in there for the money got in to my head pretty early. I called one of his siblings I am pretty close with and just told her everything. She was not surprised but just sad about how unhappy he was making me. She told me that from the day we started he had this idea that “ I was out of his league”. He struggled to understand why I wanted to be with him and he probably just thought : it must be my money. She told me she already talked to him in the past to treat me better. She was furious about the proposal. This information confused me a little. I was a little hurt she never discussed any of this before but she thought it was none of her business. She also explained how she and her husband organized their finances. He also doesn’t have as much as her. I took the opportunity to pack a bag. I haven’t n’t found a place yet but I am going to stay with my parents. I made up my mind that I will at least want 6 months apart to get myself in order. I made sure my stuff was in the car because honestly I had no idea how the conversation would go. so into the most difficult part. The talk. I waited for him to come home. He was pretty late but I didn’t want to sleep another night on this. Pretending I was fine while I was contemplating all this just ate me up. I had written down what I wanted to say. I have never been so scared before. I didn’t want to hurt him and I didn’t know how he would react. I took some advice from here. I opened that I was moving out and that I wanted to pauze our engagement. He was very quiet and just sat down. I told him he really hurt me by calling me a golddigger and that I am done walking on eggshells and feeling guilty for just wanting basic things. I told him I was unhappy and felt neglected. I also told him that after 3 years of me showing up for him he still doesn’t think I am here for him, it is not going to happen. He was just quiet. He didn’t say anything. I told him that the constant comparing to his ex was unhealthy and unfair.Punishing me for her sins was abusive. I told him comparing her to me all the time has triggered me comparing myself to her and starting to feel like she was worth more than me. One of the things about her was mostly ungratefulness. He would do nice things for her but it was never enough. The thing is, he doesn’t do nice things for me and I have to be grateful for the pleasure of picking up the bill. I told him he was not ready for marriage. That I dreaded having kids with him and live like this. That is didn’t trust he would take care of me if I would become a SAHM. And at that point I just called him abusive and a user. I was getting pretty angry saying all this out loud. Losing my composer and script a little bit. He remained quiet with almost no emotion on his face. I stayed quiet but nothing came out so I decided that I would just leave. Only when I got up to go he said please don’t go. He asked me if I was pausing the wedding or calling it of. He wanted to know if it was over or if he still had a shot. I told him I wanted out of this house. I honestly don’t want to live in his ex her palace of sadness anymore. I needed him to go to therapy and especially financial therapy. I needed a separation. I told him I was open to couples counseling if he went into IC. He begged me not to do the separation but honestly I really really wanted it. I just told him to think about it and I left him. He was finally showing some emotions. He was crying at this point. He sent me a very long text somewhere in the AM. Told me he was a wreck and couldn’t sleep. He made all kinds of promises. He would go into therapy, sell his house, buy a smaller one and make sure I am taken care of whatever happens. He said he would help me decorate and we will make a home. He again asked me to please come “home”. But to me it doesn’t feel like home there anyway. I feel very empty and tired. I have been sleeping most of the day. I feel guilty but also a little bit relieved if that makes sense.I don’t know if I actually want back if he does all that. Idk I am a little unsteady right now. I need some time to proces. I will go back for the kitchen supplies and my tv. I won’t take anything else of the furniture. This for the exact same reason I was unwilling to buy everything: his house is huge so the couch is huge … I can’t take it. Update2 Jul 04 2023 (1 month later) Hi everybody. Let me just say I am overwhelmed by the number of people really caring about me and asking for updates. Strangers who care about you is a feeling like no other thank you! So as I said I left. I am looking for an apartment I can afford. My parents are helping out. I am living with them and saving up. I am not closing all doors but as for now we are broken up. I have no contact. The first week he transferred a large amount to my account. It really rubbed me the wrong way. It just showed me that he still thought that money was what kept me here. I deducted the couch I left and transferred everything else back I asked for no contact after this. He has been respectful of it and I feel free at the moment. I felt guilty for my needs. For wanting to be taken out every once and a while. The longer I am out the harder I realize it was abuse. I have an autoimmunity problem and the cold house caused it to flare up. Even after that he kept turning the heat down. He rather have me miserable than pay what? 100 dollars extra in the end of the year? The last thing I heard is that he put the palace of sadness on the market. I have seen the adds so happy he is going through with that. I heard of his sister that he is in therapy. I am happy for that and I hope he keeps that up! He is keeping his promises so far but I need to see real change and even then I really don’t know. I am building my own life by myself. Thinking about getting a puppy. If I give him another shot. It has to start all from scratch. I want to start dating again and take it slow. Therapy is really a good idea. I now know I was just bringing this on myself as a people pleaser. Savior… wanting this man to be happy so bad I forgot about myself. Never again. So that is all there is to say really RELEVANT COMMENTS gurlwithdragontat2 Best of luck! Please never forget your worth again, because others will shortchange you if so.* OOP True! I allowed this from day one and let him play his fantasy revenge on me. The red flags were there so early. Loving ourselves is the key to a happy life ~ ​ SummerFlip My question is, did you previously communicate your feelings before just ending it? Did you wait until you stopped loving him?* OOP I did. Multiple times. I had a few break downs where I told him I was unhappy especially when my autoimmunity disease just kicked into high gear I told him I was done being cold. Then the discussions started about what is cold and I had to negotiate a temperature setting he was okay with , he would still turn it down behind my back. The curtains were just the last straw for me. He was giddy and happy about all other changes I made to his home with my money I thought it would not be so weird to ask him to pitch in right? I had done so much, sacrificed so much and he still blew up at me? What kind of golddigger pays for everything for 3 years? If I was one I was really bad at it So yes I communicated, over and over and nothing changed. I am pretty shocked he is actually doing something right now but honestly I think it is a little too late. I don’t want to shut the door completely but I will never ever be cold in my life ever again Financially abusive fiancé : It’s over for good, my final update Sep 21 2023 (3 months after OG post) Thank you for everyone reaching out to me. I have closed in on a little apartment for myself. I got a puppy. After being in a home where I was truly loved: my parents I realized how sad, cold and alone I had been. Over time I went blind for a lot of things. Blind to a comfortable home temperature. Comfortable with thinking about every penny spend. Feeling guilty for buying that dress I wanted for so long that was finally on sale. Feeling entitled for wanting date nights… being treated sometimes. I started to think about what makes me happy. I love to travel, dress up to go to a nice restaurant. Throw dinner parties, entertain people, think about Christmas gifts 6 months in advance. Have a cosy house…. And I realized just how much he had taken from me with that one little sentence: is that really necessary… Is anything ever? If you have a roof, food, bed and a TV you are there right? Is travel necessary? Is having nice clothes necessary? Is a shower necessary? A haircut? A party? A hobby? A wedding? No! I know now that abusers are not per definition bad people. He is broken and he has trauma I have no time or energy for. He got free from abuse and decided to become the abuser. I know he is in therapy and we initially agreed on 6 months no to low contact. But I felt I was certain it was not for me anymore and I didn’t want to keep him dangling. Breaking up with him was very hard. It made me very sad. I never wanted to hurt him and I loved this man very deeply. I wanted us to be each others happy ever after. We both came from dark places and I wanted us to thrive together. His family told me I was the one, I was everything he was looking for and I felt so lucky. But we only have 1 life and he has so much work to do before he even becomes the bear minimum of what I needed. I feel failed. Like my story has a bad ending. I feel very broken and sad. I will take my time to just be me. I hope he does the same. I truly hope he finds the one and becomes happy. Mostly I hope that for myself but for now I am enough by my self with the pupper! Thank you all for your time and support. I am going to have a little cry in some furbaby’s fluffy fur RELEVANT COMMENTS NolaCat94 This is so far from a bad ending. A bad ending would've been staying until nothing was left of you. A bad ending would've been him bleeding you dry and you being stuck. You put yourself first and that will always be good. And to add to the positivity, this is probably the kick he needed to get past his trauma.* OOP I think you are spot on. He has said these things himself. He didn’t know how bad he was until he came home to me leaving. He has told me he hates himself for letting me walk and letting me be this miserable. He is in therapy ( as far as I know because I am No contact ) and I hope he does well. I really felt once I was out how much of myself was lost. I went through quite a dark time realizing how far I went for this man. But I am getting better. ~ ZestyLemonAsparagus It does feel like a sad ending, I get the sadness of knowing the magical ending wasn’t going to happen, of the hope that he would see the light and make the changes he needed to in order to make you feel valued. But at the end of the day it’s a happy ending as well, you have a puppy who loves you and he demonstrated through his anger that he still holds his values of stinginess higher than he holds you, so you don’t have to wonder. This really, really feels like the ending of Inside Out, where a core memory comes in and it is a mix of Joy and Sadness. And sadness isn’t bad, sadness helps us remember what is important. You are important. I’m happy for you that you have been able to connect with the things that bring you joy, and surrounded yourself with them.* But… please stay open. I know you have joked that you are fine being single forever, and if that is the course of your life, then that’s all well and good. Being single doesn’t mean lonely as you truly know while you entertain in your apartment. Guard yourself against become a version of your ex in the same way he became a version of his ex, not that you would abuse others but that you would abuse yourself by closing yourself off from people to keep yourself safe. You deserve that joy, and all the happiness in the world.* OOP Thank you. I will be open to someone again but only when it comes out of a place of “ wow this person is something else” not interested in anything else. I know now I ran past several red flags just because this man could give me the life I dreamed of. Married, nice house, some kids. A life with no worries … but he was not that man. He has send me letters upon letters how sorry he is, taking accountability. But I can’t anymore. I just don’t want to try again. I hope he does well for himself. He is in therapy and doing his best. I hope he is happy one day. I just don’t want to be part of it anymore. So yes it is no Disney ending. But it is also not my ending. It is a real beginning ~ Ok-Act-8736 He’s now taking accountability? Last time he was angry at you for not respecting what je can do with his money* OOP Yep he is very sorry about that. He doesn’t know why reacted like that. He is ashamed about it. Money suddenly doesn’t matter to him anymore. These are all things in his texts letters and phone calls. But it has been a while since I have had contact with him. Even if he changes a lot now… my question is : why couldn’t he do that then. I got sick, when I got sad and told him I was unhappy… why can he only change when he is in pain because I left? That says it all. I really hope he finds himself and that he will be happy in the future but I don’t want to be part of it anymore Some things that kept me on my path during leaving my abusive relationship Dec 26, 2023 (4 months since last update) I was in a financially abusive relationship. With enough time passing now I am more comfortable with the word abuse. I fought it for a long time because he did not scream at me, hit me or called me names. He just used triangulation and the image of his abusive ex to use my own kindness against myself and to get me to fall in line. Spend my limited savings into furniture, luxuries and nights out for a goddamn multi millionaire just to have some comfort in life. Constantly trying to prove I was no gold digger by having 0 needs, living in a cold house and buy him everything he could ever want. I never lived a impoverished existence then when I was with a person who actually had loads of money. More than I could possibly comprehend. When I left I really struggled to keep at it. I was so scared to go at life by myself. To actually have to pinch Pennie’s. He kept telling me what I wanted to hear for so long. Went into therapy, begged me to come back. It digged into my resolve. Made me doubt if I was making a mistake. A few things made me go on: My colleagues who are more friends than coworkers who knew all my stories into details hugged me and told me they were so proud of me for leaving. Their feeling was so authentic it rubbed off on me. I was also proud I left and I couldn’t let them and me down by going back My boss once passed my office when I was working late and he said:” Never give men second chances! They never change. You deserve someone who gets it right from the start.” I don’t know what prompted him to say this to me but it stuck with me. My trainer who knows some stories said to me: you gave everything to get less then nothing back ! It is like me getting a 100 bucks from you and to repay you I’ll take another 100 bucks from your wallet! why would you want to take that deal again? He has a debt with you he can’t repay and I don’t mean cash. I mean emotional energy, love and kindness. I read somewhere: don’t wake up in the same miserable place 10 years from now because you feared the change you have to make today. That hit me very hard. I have bought my own apartment. I felt like a poor little mouse being surrounded by people who make my monthly wage in a few days! But the fact is I have a very good job. I earn far above average. I am able to have a nice place, nicely furnished. And I can even support a puppy. I live by myself but feel endlessly more warmth then in a relationship. I love myself way more. I am not riddled with guilt over wanting to have a cozy house. Go out for dinner sometimes. I am so happy I dragged myself out of this relationship. I kept at it and moved on. Keep going. One foot in front of the other. It is hard but you can do this! I am proud of you! OOP Updared in the comments Apr 9, 2024 (4 since last update) The money is gone. I am not going to get that back or fight for it. I even had to block him because at some point he got petty and wanted me to pay rent for the time I lived with him so no way I was opening that discussion. Whatever… lesson learned . I may look poor compared to millionaires but I am doing fine. The sister and I did get along for a while. We share a hobby and talked about that. But recently I have been official and out in the open with my new boyfriend and she struggles with this. Maybe she was hoping it would still work out or something I don’t know. But she has been one a lot colder. This man… wow! People say never settle because there is better out there for you… I never believed it. Honestly I was ready to be a crazy dog lady for the rest of my life. I was enjoying being single. My friends urged me to start dating just to get the hang of it… he was my 3rd date. I went against my will and was 100% not into it but when I saw him in real life…omg sparks flew like never before ! I am in my thirties so you would have thought experienced it all… but this??? Wow He is everything my ex was not. He is kind and caring. Cooks me dinner. Gets flustered but is grateful for gifts he gets. He treats me to dinners. Will not even allow me to go Dutch on it. He has planned and booked dates and trips months in advance even before we were well and good official. Buys me gifts! He is not as wealthy as my ex. But he makes a good living. His income is comparable to mine but he treats me like a queen. And between me and you ( and all redditors that dig this deep in the comments) the love making is INSANE ! I guess giving people give everywhere freely. So please take away to never settle! Ever ! Trust the process babe! RELEVANT COMMENTS ConditionBig6373 I hope you told him off! After the abuse you suffered he should shit his mouth and be grateful you didn't sue him for emotional distress! OOP Too much energy to waste on a man who wasted so much already. I just never want to see him again. I hope he finds the help he needs and I hope he becomes a happy person but I do not want to be anywhere near him. I am so happy with my current boyfriend. I don’t understand how I fought for so long to keep this man. NEW UPDATES * Update in the comments of the previous post July 15, 2025 (nearly 16 months later) He is so far in my rear view mirror I really don’t care. But you are spot on. Honestly looking back he kept getting worse and worse and I think at some point he got off on how I was running out of money and his pile of money got bigger and bigger. Giving him controle over me. He sold the house. That is what I know. He and his sister fell out. Her social media profile picture is one of us … which I think is pretty funny. He is still single. Meanwhile I am absolutely head over heels with my partner. We both had major promotions at work. We will never be multimillionaires as we don’t have generational wealth. But I live in a warm house, furnished. We go on trips, we go out on dates. Our money is pooled. I live a wealthy loving life… while he still hords his money living in squalor … I never told anyone this because I was afraid to be recognized… also afraid to be judged further because I saw their abuse and did too little. But he has kids with his ex. These kids are being abused. Sleeping on broken beds, getting cheap toys, cheap trips on holiday. He never does anything fun with them. They also sleep in the cold moldy house. I was also paying for toys for them. Trips for them. I fought so many times over those kids. I also stayed longer because of them. They were such grateful and sweet kids. It also makes me doubt some of the stories about his ex. She is a great mom, and I feel sad she has to leave her kids with that man ( he was just a weekend warrior) Now that I admit this. I feel again so weird about staying so long. I recognized the abuse in the kids, but not in myself. So I hope he did stay in therapy. I hope he is better for their sake. I hope they are okay. Final Update July 22, 2025 (Nearly 16 months after last update) Editors Note: OOP's posts were shared to a YouTube channel so OOP made an update to that channels Reddit page Fun fact Charlotte, I was a fan of yours, that is why I brought my relationship issues to Reddit, Reddit changed my life and now my story was featured on your show! Full circle First off , that was such a weird experience. I listen to you when I do the boring work things … and I was like” huh… wow so similar to my ssst… hold up! “ Also your team went like 12 comment layers deep to find my confession about how amazing the love making is with my partner. Omg blush Reddit saved my life, but I went to Reddit because of hearing you tell these stories. I never realized how my story resonated with others. I mean it when I say that I would have never found the bravery to break it up without having Reddit in my ear telling me “ this is not normal!!” It is weird to hear it all back. Hear how chaotic I was and how I still believed deep down he was not abusive. But also remembering just how unhappy, cold and alone I felt back then. It was confronting to see/hear that up close again. Once I took the jump a lot of friends and coworkers told me I was brave. That they were proud of me. I don’t see it as a failure anymore. I see it as one of my biggest triumphs! It looks easy from a post to leave. But it is not. I do urge everyone who finds themselves dreading to go home, sad and alone in a relationship where they are the only ones who are trying to change anything, begging for bear minimum treatment… to please do the hard thing. Easy choices, hard life. Hard choices, easy life! Me and my partner bought a house together. We are still extremely happy. After our first date I texted my best friend: I am marrying this guy, if he asks me tomorrow I’m running to the church. This relationship feels like a movie! And we are beyond the limerance phase, this is real. The puppy is no longer a little pupsy but a big boy. He is in love with my partner. That is his favorite person. So my dog and I fell in love with the same person. I never shared pics of him because I didn’t want to be identified. But my gosh that seems to be a crime! I will add some. RELEVANT COMMENTS RemarkableMousse6950 I remember your story and worrying about you and your big heart. I’m SO HAPPY to read this update! Congratulations and keep living your best life! OOP Thank you so much! I am wildly happy. My partner is my dream and I am his and we are both so grateful to have found each other. Thinking about still being in that place… oomph that would be a nightmare OOP made this comment to a post about receiving a letter from an ex AIO or is this letter my ex sent AI? Aug 9, 2025 Fun fact. I recently discovered I had an unread message from my ex in a mailbox I never use. It got lost in spam and I only found it because I was looking for a mail of his sister so I typed her last name. It was a longwinded apology and how our relationship broke down but he blamed me still and so far out I couldn’t fathom how I would fall I deleted it. I did not even read it completely. Silence is the best answer. He just wanted the last useless word. What does this thing even say? No answer, no contact … okay byyyeeeee THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT THE OOP DO NOT CONTACT THE OOP's OR COMMENT ON LINKED POSTS, REMEMBER - RULE 7 submitted by /u/Direct-Caterpillar77 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
Direct-Caterpillar77 · Aug 24, 2025
All threads (22)
Thread Source Author Date
Solar Club Letter: March.4 - Season 6 & Future Outlook
Steam Article Link (more pictures and details, so please check it here, as I exceeded the letter size) - Click Here Season 6 releases next week, but we want to discuss the future too! Season 6 releases on March 25, 2026, and it will bring a wide array of bug fixes and improvements! To help showcase this, you can also expect a Season 6 Feature Showcase livestream where Guillaume, Alain, and Alex will show you everything going on in TDUSC’s Season 6 while answering questions about the next updates too! Of course, some of the things mentioned in this letter you’ll also find more details on in that showcase, so don’t miss it! For now, let’s talk about everything TDU! What’s In the Letter? Season 6 Release Date Main Features Detective Missions Clothing Stores HKI Rework Car List Pagani Huayra Roadster Alpine A110 R Ultime Lamborghini Temerario Pininfarina B95 Mercedes-Benz SLS AMG Black Series Bentley Continental GTC Speed Edition12 Dodge Viper Quality of Life Improvements New Customisation & Licensed Items BMW M Performance Audi Sport Performance Parts Michelin Liveries Spoilers Network Improvements Sound Improvements Patch Notes Roadmap Timeframe New Roadmap Upcoming QnA Season 7 Live Enhancements (Solar Pass/Live Events/Daily Challenges) Official Racing Center Car List Tease Season 8 Real Estate Houses Garages Real Estate Agency Customisation & Furniture Team Quotes Community Spotlight Winners How To Enter April Theme Season 6 Feature Showcase ⏭️ Season 6 Season 6 arrives next month with more content, features, quality of life improvements, and more! Let’s take a look at this in more detail. 📅 Release Date The update is planned to release on March 25, 2026. As for the maintenance, it will be mentioned in the Patch Notes, which will arrive on March 25, 2026. Expect the server maintenance at 9:30am CET and last up to 8:00pm CET. As usual, we will keep you updated on our progress during the day too. Make sure to stay tuned for all the details on the release by following us on social media! 🆕 Main Features Let’s take a look at the main features arriving in Season 6! Detective Missions Detective Missions were a mission type voted by the community in our Year 2 Developer Diary. The team at KT wanted to create something that isn’t just like TDU2, but rather a full improvement. It’s worth noting as we’ve now added more missions, we’ve also changed how many appear on the map at once. You’ll now find 2 Taxi Missions, 1 Car Delivery Missions, and 1 Detective Mission on the map at once. There’s a lot to talk about, so let’s start about how missions will work, but first, here’s what Jessica has to say about the story behind Detective Missions! “Detective Missions were a great opportunity for us to explore another side of the TDUSC universe. Each mission tells a short story, and together they reveal more about the people and personalities you can encounter across Hong Kong Island and Ibiza. Some investigations are quite light-hearted, such as paparazzi assignments, while others dive into more mysterious situations involving disappearances or suspicious activities. There are also more personal stories, like cases of adultery. It was also a chance for us to expand on characters players already knew, including some of the challengers and reveal a glimpse of what happens behind the scenes of their lives.” Jessica (TDUSC Game Designer) Upon approaching a Detective Mission, you’ll find all of the mission information available to you. The vehicle you have to target, the weather, the traffic density, and the road conditions. You’ll also find information about the target which will help give you a bit of lore before starting the mission. https://preview.redd.it/37ojogf9ggqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=67f55e68e52325f0989ed38797308ffd86fada9c Once you start the mission, the Fixer will explain to you briefly why you’re tailing the target, and what journey you’re about to partake in. This is where the first large difference between TDU2 is, as you’ll find no mission is the same, each with their own story to tell. You’ll start tailing the vehicle, but be careful not to get too close! The target will traverse throughout the roads towards their destination, by dynamically changing their driving style, so sometimes you’ll see them calm, and sometimes you’ll find them speeding! https://preview.redd.it/beaqet3dggqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=541ebfb5a24b834fcc942908dae8bbdaf9f626f6 Throughout each mission, you’ll have to wire tap the vehicle, yet another big difference from TDU2’s tailing missions and it's why we wanted to call these Detective Missions instead. During this process, you have a set amount of time to complete the wiretap by staying within the area (without being detected). Once complete, the Fixer will be able to play the audio of the successful wiretap. This will give you more lore behind the target you are tailing! Some missions may require you to wiretap once, but some may require you to do it 3 times! Once you reach the destination of the target, you’ll take a picture and the Fixer will confirm your findings! Be careful though, to get the maximum amount of money from these missions, you must successfully capture all wiretaps! https://preview.redd.it/0ury5x6eggqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=b9e24cf4f587d20fee28f14f97abc63448b53ae5 In S6, there will be 15 missions day one and another 15 others will come in the Season 6 mid-season update. It will follow the same rules as the other contracts and drop rate depends on the rarity of the contract and the level you are. With 15 missions, you might see the same missions. We will rebalance this in the next update too. There is a bit more we want to tease though, so to explain this more, here’s what Guillaume has to say! “Ah yes... Forgot to tell you, the team came up one day with a GOOOOD idea. I was like we have to put this in the game. I can't tell you what it is and I think you won't find it before a long time or at least S6P1, but can't wait for you guys to find out about it! This initial version of the Detective missions captures everything we wanted to focus on. As Jessica mentioned, our goal was to offer deeper immersion and storytelling than the original "Tailing" mode in Test Drive Unlimited 2. It was essential for us to preserve the essence of that classic mode while pushing the boundaries of the experience. However, even though we’ve reached our initial goals, we want to go even bigger. We loved developing this mode, but we felt it was still missing a certain edge. While we’ve ticked all the boxes regarding immersion, we believe the tailing mechanics themselves can be further refined. That is exactly what we are doing for S6P1. Two major workstreams are underway: - Advanced Detection Parameters: Currently, only distance affects suspicion. We feel this lacks the "Role Play" depth expected of a Test Drive title. We are adding new parameters that the suspect will detect: accidents, driving the wrong way, using the horn, drifting, over-revving your engine, etc. - Detection States: The vision for Detective mode is to make you feel undercover, not in a police chase. To maintain this immersion, we previously lacked the tools to keep the difficulty high without being frustrating or weird. In addition to the new detection parameters in S6P1, we are introducing a Detection State system, allowing us to create a more challenging and nuanced experience. These improvements will significantly transform the gameplay between S6 and S6P1. If you enjoyed the mode in S6, just wait until you see this new version! Furthermore, all S6 contracts will be updated with this system and rebalanced for the new difficulty. One last thing, the team came up with a brilliant idea one morning. It was so cool that I insisted we add it, no matter what. It’s a subtle feature, but keep your eyes peeled! Prove to us that you’re a true detective, and not just someone completing contracts.” Guillaume (TDUSC Game Director) You’ll be able to find gameplay of Detective Missions here! You’ll see it in more detail in the upcoming Season 6 showcase which we’ll detail in this letter later too! Detective Mission Gameplay Clothing Stores The TDU DNA is something we’ve been working hard on improving since the launch of Test Drive Unlimited Solar Crown. Walkable clothing stores arrive in Ibiza for the Streets and Sharp clans. You can also see your vehicle parked outside of the store, just another step towards improving the TDU lifestyle! We’ve shown screenshots of these already, but here are some more screenshots of the interior and exterior of the buildings! https://preview.redd.it/svt0bdduggqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=f57988423538c3f84398c4efbb46956e00c55823 We have added a clothing store to the clan HQ’s too! The clothing store and vehicle accessory store are at the entrance of the HQ, to be more visible/accessible to the players. The RNG Chest from leveling up your clan is not removed, but you can only get money from it now. All clothing and car customization content have been dispatched into the clothing and Car Customization store in the HQ’s. We didn't have time to equally distribute clothes from the chest into the Ibiza clothing stores so everything is currently in the HQ stores. This will be fixed in a future update though! Hong Kong Island Rework We revealed this before, but since Season 5’s Hong Kong Island southern district rework, we went over the northern districts while also reviewing intersections in the southern areas of Hong Kong Island! You’ll be able to find more traffic lights throughout the southern areas which create a much more improved feel to the game. We want to give a huge thanks to Huy, our main procedural building artist for the work they’ve done on improving our procedural generation on Hong Kong Island, and the building assets and intersection work! “My current role involves reviewing urban areas (known as 'parcels') across the various districts of Hong Kong Island in order to correct them (by realigning their shapes with sidewalks and roads around them), rectify them (by resolving various issues with the generated elements, whether these be bugs or errors) and adapt them to the various updates to the urban generation tool used to create buildings and skyscrapers. To meet production constraints, this tool was designed to randomly generate urban areas based on a number of parameters, thereby sparing artists the tedious task of manually decorating these areas and their buildings. This procedural tool has been significantly improved by the tech artist team since the game's release. Better distance mesh/LOD meshes generate from the base mesh, improved breakdown layout to create buildings, optimised assets spawning on the building facade, as examples. However, in order to achieve the objective of optimising performance and improving roads and junctions to accommodate the current and future activities in it, it has been necessary to adjust the previous work on urban areas as well as their credibility. As reducing the number of random parameters in the generation of urban areas appears to be the most suitable solution to strike a good balance between visuals and optimisation. By adjusting the height, the density of the buildings and the layout of the skyscrapers, more sunlight is allowed to pass through and light the way for the player as they drive their way through the city streets during the day. It's a long process, but I'm confident that it can only improve the player experience in this updated version of Hong Kong's districts. In the current retake work in Wanchai, it seemed necessary to add and increase the number of advertising billboards in an attempt to capture one of the district's distinctive features. These serve quite well to illuminate the streets.” Huy (TDUSC Senior 3D Environment Artist) 🚗 Car List Pagani Huayra Roadster Lamborghini Temerario Pininfarina B95 Mercedes-Benz SLS AMG Black Series Bentley Continental GTC Speed Edition 12 Dodge Viper SRT Coupe ‘VR Kit’ (S6P1) https://preview.redd.it/z3kib30chgqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=16eb8d6291564763fc39941f1116b935f37ee356 ⌛️ Quality of Life Improvements We have done quite a few quality of life improvements in Season 6, so here’s everything you can expect! Casino NPC Voices The team has gone and added new voices to the NPC’s around the Casino! This means a more immersive experience, whether you exchanging your Casino Chips, heading to the Poker room, or even playing Poker! Alyss GPS Voice The sound design team also worked on naturalising the GPS voice! This better aligns with the future of the TDU DNA, and it’s something we’ve seen players request often! Increased Outfit Slots Another player request, we’ve increased the amount of outfit slots possible! This means you can now save up to 6 outfits for your character! Increased GPS Destination Points We’ve seen players use this for their group cruises, and even mini-races, so we decided to increase this! You can now select up to 10 GPS points within a route, meaning the possibilities of custom group races and even larger cruises are now possible! Improved Thumbnail Generation We’ve improved the look of the vehicle thumbnails in your garage, but also how they look in the workshop and dealership too! You’ll find body customisations now showcase the item, and they have an improved visual experience. Improved Ibiza Workshop (Selene HQ) Lighting We’ve improved the lighting when in the Selene HQ workshop menu. Similarly, this will bring a better visual experience for the player. Dirty Air Overhaul We’ve improved how dirt air works in the game based on player feedback. There is now up to 0.3% to 0.5% of less drag behind a car and we added a linear progression from 100 meters to 0 as it was previously an on/off trigger. This should improve how players race at high speeds. We are curious to hear your feedback on this improvement, and we’ll be watching out socials regarding this. ⚙️ New Customisation & Licensed Items In Season 6 you can find a wide array of vehicle customisation improvements with licensed items, new licensed clothing, licensed liveries, and much more! BMW M Performance BMW M Performance license arrives in Season 6! This starts with the BMW M Performance livery for the BMW M4 Competition. This will be available in the online store in the rotational section. Audi Sport Performance Parts As showcased a few weeks ago and also in the February Solar Club Letter, players can find this new licensed customisation in the Season 6 Solar Pass complete with a spoiler, side skirt, rear diffuser, and front splitter, all fully licensed for the Audi R8 RWS (coupe only)! We saw the reaction from the community, and it seems they look forward to this style of customisation, so be sure it's something the team will look into improving in the coming Seasons! Michelin In last week's letter we showcased the collaboration with Michelin! To quickly recap, in Season 6 you’ll have a Michelin branded live event, a Michelin x Mercedes-Benz bundle in the online store (which was discussed earlier in this letter), and many Michelin licensed clothing items! You can also learn more about the Michelin collaboration in Test Drive Unlimited Solar Crown in the Solar Club Letter March.3, linked below! Solar Club Letter: March.3 - Michelin Collaboration We can also confirm that Michelin will feature in Season 7, and we are working on some really cool things with Michelin for the future too! Liveries The team worked hard on some incredible liveries this Season! For example, you can find these liveries for the Ford Mustang and the Mercedes-Benz AMG GT in future live events in Season 6! https://preview.redd.it/xju5d38shgqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=ba6c81ef3bb11143c90e0f5c47fa6a16512ecb17 In the online store, you can also find this livery for the Chevrolet Corvette C7 ZR1 in the online store rotational section in Season 6! Spoilers You can also find some new spoiler options available in the online store for the Ford Mustang, BMW i8, and much more! We’ve gone for a more sleek style on these spoilers based on some feedback from the community too! You’ll be able to find the spoiler on these cars, and more, available in the rotational section of the online store! 🌐 Network Improvements We’ve been saying this for a while now, but the network team is hard at work improving the network infrastructure and future content of Test Drive Unlimited Solar Crown. To recap what players can expect to see in Season 6, here is a quote from the lead online programmer, Sylvain, in the last Solar Club Letter: “PlayStation Plus was a huge milestone for us, especially following the initial release of TDU. We worked hard the last few months to make sure that anything works as expected and that our infrastructure will be able to handle every new player. It also gives us a lot of new data and insights to check regarding our applications! In Season 6 we will introduce several fixes regarding our session management system, mostly linked to what players see as "Lobby Error" or group errors. Now the team is fully focused on the ‘Servers v2’ part of the job, where we will rewrite a lot of our algorithms to improve stability of network connection, reduce the latency, and make sure that players will be able to see each other a lot more in the open world part.” Sylvain (TDUSC Lead Online Programmer) We can also confirm the recent server issues players have experienced in the past week will be much improved in the Season 6 update. We’ll be sure to include the specific network improvements in the upcoming Season 6 Patch Notes so stay tuned! 🔊 Sound Improvements Season 6 brings many other sound improvements! Here’s what the sound team worked on for Season 6! “S6 comes with new features like the detective missions and some brand new cars that we greatly enjoyed to sound design! Beside that you will also found some new shops owned by the Streets and the Sharps. It was obvious for us to create for each shop a sound ambiance respectful with the clan's lifestyle and the country where the store is located. I hope you will enjoy strolling in these new places to shop for some clothes and to listen to the new dedicated playlist music that we set on each of them.” Willmyth (TDUSC Lead Sound Designer) Season 6 brings new features, but we also worked on fixing some past issues. We’ve worked on many sounds and you’ll be able to find some of the following in Season 6, and Season 6’s mid-season update. Season 6 Day One: Overall Sound Balancing - Improving the sounds in cockpits of some vehicles such as the Agera RS for example and working on the balancing of AI drivers in races BMW M4 Pops/Bangs - We’ve fixed this as the sound was currently weird when upshifting Evija, Battista and Taycan Are Missing Sounds From Other Players/AI In Freeroam/Events - just as explained! Alfa Romeo 4C Spider - sound clipping at redline has been fixed And more which will be announced in the upcoming patch notes! After Season 6 Day One (S6P1): LeFerrari Aperta - We’re currently working on fixing this sound based on player feedback Koenigsegg Regera - We’ve fixed the missing engine sound at low RPM Pagani Huayra Roadster - We are working on fixing the sound of this vehicle to better match the player expectations Car Sounds For Other Players In Freeroam - When cruising or driving around with other players in freeroam, the audio of the other player's cars are incorrect. This is something we are working to fix Community Sound Improvement List - Mclaren MP4-12C, and other various vehicles from the communities requests on sound improvements We of course have many other sound improvements and fixes coming in future updates, and you keep up to date with those in future Solar Club Letters. 📋 Patch Notes The Patch Notes for Season 6 will arrive on March 25, 2026 at 10am CET, just after the servers go under maintenance for the update. Of course, it isn’t a Solar Club Letter if we don’t mention some of the big patch note improvements arriving in Season 6, so let’s go over some important ones! Controller/Keyboard visual steering tyre sync - players who use controller and keyboard will no longer see a slow turning speed, and the visual dynamics of the tire now match the physics of the vehicle. Note: We still want to improve this so that the actual interior steering animation can keep up with the input in certain conditions, but it requires further testing and code work. We’ll update you when we have more news on this. Live Event spoilers equipable - the live event spoiler rewards are now equipable on their associated vehicle Aston Martin Vantage GT3/Vulcan FFB/input delay - the Aston Martin Vantage GT3 and Vulcan FFB delay have been fixed. Players will no longer find a delay in the dynamics of the car Alyss wheel navigation binding option - players on wheel can now head to the settings, and bind left/right to be able to navigate through the alyss wheel Mouse look navigation in freeroam - players on keyboard can now use their mouse to look around their vehicle in freeroam by holding the left mouse button and dragging Wheel desync with multiple bindings - players will no longer have a desync between the in-game wheel and the wheel input they have, especially when using multiple bindings Waiting in Race Setup lobby will change the weather - players can no longer wait in a race setup lobby to change the weather, and possibly get a better time Hood/Dashboard camera look left/right fix - players who use the hood and dashboard camera can now look left and right correctly Xbox Series X Performance - Increased default upscaled resolution to 1440p in performance mode. (Note: We are working hard on bringing this to PS5 soon too!) And of course, much more to be announced in the upcoming Patch Notes! 📆 Roadmap Timeframe Don’t worry, the content inside each season isn’t changing, and we’ll be delivering our entire Year 2 roadmap this y0.ear as promised, but we will increase the time of each Season. Let’s discuss why. New Roadmap To enhance the quality and polish of each seasonal release, we are adjusting the duration of each Season. This decision was made back with the release of Season 5 to allow us more time to develop features and ensure every update is as refined as possible. Our goal is to deliver an ever-richer and more immersive gameplay experience. For example, it gives us the possibility to add even more Quality of Life features, further bug fixes to previous and new features/content and game improvements like in Season 6’s mid-season update with the improvement of Detective Missions. We also have great ambitions for Season 8 and the highly anticipated arrival of houses, and this extended time lets us make sure we meet and try to exceed player expectations with our efforts. https://preview.redd.it/6txl8xzyhgqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=079ba23c8e134cbd3a6201cd434afc4949c7e4ca Here is what the Head of Nacon Racing has to say about the future of TDUSC. “Test Drive Unlimited Solar Crown is an important game for Nacon and the Test Drive Unlimited franchise. This is a strategic move we made before the release of Season 5 to improve the overall QA and polish of the game's releases.We also wanted to ensure the content within each season is improved not just by polish, but by its actual strength. This can be seen in the future seasonal and mid-season update releases, and you’ll especially see this with Season 8, the most awaited update in TDUSC, being houses and garages. We thank you for your continued passion and support.” Sébastien Waxin (Head of Nacon Racing) QnA To make sure we have the best answers, we will be taking questions prior to the stream, to then answer for the stream. Submit and vote for your favourite question on the official Test Drive Unlimited Discord in the #community-qna channel! ⏫ Season 7 JDM cars, massively improved end-game content and replayability, and a much needed improvement to the PvP system in Test Drive Unlimited Solar Crown. Very important topics of community feedback are tackled here, so let’s talk about it! Live Enhancements (Solar Pass/Live Events/Daily Challenges) Live game interactions (Solar Pass & Live Events) play a crucial role in the end game content for TDUSC and we want for people to have new and cool things to do when they connect to Test Drive. We know that Solar Pass progression and Live Event experience aren't perfect for now. Live Events only offer you new races each week, which is something cool but it doesn’t match the Test Drive DNA. On the other hand, the Solar Pass progression gives you beautiful rewards, but the way to acquire them can be grindy and repetitive. We believe Season 7 is the perfect moment to enhance the Live Experience and make it feel more like an authentic Test Drive experience. We will change how things work by adding a specific 'Live' tab to the World Map. It will be your new go-to spot for fresh content, featuring Daily, Weekly, and Live Event Challenges to keep you busy during the season! To go deeper in the system, we will let Thibault explain it! “For Season 7 we wanted to offer our players new ways to play and earn rewards. TDUSC is a unique game where racing is an important part of the experience, but it’s not the only one. To ensure the experience truly reflects this philosophy, we are introducing a new system based on a variety of challenges. https://preview.redd.it/ytsu17hiigqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=a32fe6be3d814c1fa4016a038c7081bb75d8c116 To access this new content, we have created a centralized tab where you can quickly view all the challenges. A new “Live” tab will be added and will be accessible from the game’s map menu. This menu will feature Live Events, Weekly Challenges, and the revamped Daily Challenges. We are introducing Weekly Challenges, a series of weekly tasks you can complete at your own pace throughout the season. Each challenge earns you Solar Coins and experience for your Solar Pass. With this system, we aim to provide a clearer and less repetitive path for your progression in the Solar Pass. Bonus rewards also await our most dedicated players. https://preview.redd.it/siw7keqjigqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=355278974e1a7cfb2ddd748fae4ac6fbfae04283 For Live Events, we introduce Live Event Challenges, a new way to complete a wide range of activities: do races and fulfill contracts, but also complete your wardrobe and drive specific vehicles. Completing these challenges will always grant access to exclusive rewards. This system allows us to make each event more unique and offer you a truly immersive experience. https://preview.redd.it/7lkxyfiligqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=2e5340e7566c23c8809465793a6c8fa25201a799 About Daily Challenges, we wanted to make them more engaging and part of the Test Drive DNA. Three new categories form the basis of the daily activities: Exploration, Racing, and Lifestyle. If you prefer a theme over another, you will now be able to reroll up to 3 challenges per day. This will let you complete the activities that best match your mood and playstyle" Thibault (TDUSC Lead UI Designer) Thanks Thibault! To give you some final details, here is what Guillaume has to say! "So happy with this redesign of the Live Events, the system is cool with a lot of different challenges to do, the UI is beautiful and intuitive. I'm really proud of what the guys have done so far! So now Live Events will be bi-weekly at least. Some of them will last longer than others. Other things to know is that we will have the possibility to have multiple live events at the same time giving the players more time to get their rewards when they matter, like for Partnership Live Events. Can't wait to see you guys give us your feedback about it!" Guillaume (TDUSC Game Director) Official Racing Center (S7P1) We mentioned PvP in Test Drive Unlimited Solar Crown is something that needs a massive improvement, and that starts here! Aiming for Season 7’s mid-season update, the Official Racing Center arrives on Hong Kong Island with a dedicated walkable interior space, and an improved race track exterior design; yes, we’re adding a pit lane too! Here, players will be able to drop into a matchmaking group of other players to do PvP races on Ibiza and Hong Kong island. Although the ORC’s main HQ is on Hong Kong Island, there will also be a presence in Ibiza at the Selene HQ to launch PvP races from there too! To explain this feature, and how we will make it more exciting for players to play PvP, here is what Guillaume has to say! “The Official Racing Center (ORC) is a social hub where you can meet fellow players interested in PvP. It was essential for us to create a dedicated space for this to respect the TDU DNA: if you want to do something, you have to drive there. As you can see, we went big with this hub. Instead of a simple stand in the Solar Hotel, we’ve built a massive facility right next to the track on Hong Kong Island, specifically designed for competitors. The team has already done an amazing job and is keeping up the momentum! Beyond being a meeting point, the ORC allows us to create a dedicated PvP gameplay loop: by competing in PvP, you earn specific PvP currency (in addition to other rewards) that can be spent in an exclusive shop. We want the PvP experience to be truly rewarding; we know that facing other players can be intimidating, and those who take the risk deserve special rewards. Regarding the mechanics: you will be able to sign up for one ranked or one unranked race per rotation (the duration of these rotations is still being finalized). This ensures that you will always find opponents to play with. There is much more to share, such as the impact on the various event spots, but we will dive deeper into the details in the next Solar Letter dedicated to the ORC. Just so you know, we are working hard on the ORC right now. This isn't just a small feature; it's a major undertaking involving multiple developers with diverse expertise, as it fundamentally changes how PvP matchmaking works. PS - The name "ORC" might change slightly in the coming season to better fit our branding. So, don't be surprised!” Guillaume (TDUSC Game Director) We cannot wait for players to see this in more details, stay tuned for future Solar Club Letters! Car List Tease So this season brings JDM cars, and Guillaume already teased in the last latter, a 6-cylinder vehicle, that is also a JDM, will arrive in Season 7. Also we’ve moved one JDM vehicle to Season 8, and brought a Season 8 car to Season 7. More details on that soon, but a tease of the vehicle wouldn’t hurt, right? https://preview.redd.it/7vl9jf4sigqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=f1ba2a4eeb6ffb50dde9487452cf2fb44700db03 🏘️ Season 8 The most awaited Season in Test Drive Unlimited Solar Crown, which we will make sure to exceed expectations on! Let’s talk about Real Estate in TDUSC! Real Estate A core feature associated with the TDU DNA. We’re sorry we missed the mark on this for the launch of the game, but we are going to make it up to the community, because we are already exceeding what was done in the previous Test Drive Unlimited game, TDU2. The update will feature houses, garages, a real estate agency, and more! We won’t reveal everything yet, but let’s discuss some important topics! Houses Players will be able to find houses on both Hong Kong Island and Ibiza scattered throughout the island. These houses will be completely customisable, which we'll get into later. You’ll be able to find houses of varying aesthetic designs such as modern, Victorian, etc, and unlike TDU2, houses will be architecturally correct. Every room, every space, you can visit it all. There won’t ever be a house with a missing room… take that TDU2! https://i.redd.it/9soxwq0vigqg1.gif To explain houses in more detail, here’s what Alain has to say! “The return of houses and garages in Test Drive Unlimited marks a major milestone for the game. It is undoubtedly the most iconic and highly anticipated lifestyle feature for fans of the TDU franchise. Our teams have been working tirelessly to deliver an even more engaging and immersive experience than anything seen before—whether in TDU or any other game. The interior customization options are incredible, allowing players to truly create their own universe. This makes sharing the experience with friends even more meaningful, as the community aspect has also been significantly enhanced. I can’t wait to share more details on this in our upcoming newsletters.” Alain (TDUSC Creative Director) Garages Garages are just important. In Test Drive Unlimited Solar Crown, you’ll be able to find a wide array of garages with each house. We don’t want to share too much on this specifically yet, but you can expect your wildest dreams to come to life with garages in TDUSC! Real Estate Agency It isn’t housing if you don’t have the immersion to go with it. In TDU1 and TDU2, you had real estate agencies where you could view the house before buying, see pictures of it and more. We’ve heightened the immersion with this feature to make you really feel like you're signing your life savings away for your dream home! Not every house will be expensive though! P.S - Cutscenes matter, and we’ll make sure we deliver on this! Customisation & Furniture We’ve touched on it a bit before, but customisation is going to be a big factor in Test Drive Unlimited Solar Crown, just as it was in Test Drive Unlimited 2. As expected, you’ll be able to customise with furniture, paintings, accessories, and more! This includes being able to customise your floor and walls with certain materials too. We know what you want, and we have so much to share, but as we said before, we don’t want to go into too much detail on the whole system yet. We’ll make sure to showcase housing in its full form closer to the release. A real reason for TDU Connect to return in a much improved form, learning from our lessons of the past! Team Quotes Houses is a big project at KT, and a lot of the team is working on it. Here’s what some developers working on housing have to say to the community! “We aim to offer a wide range of architectural styles TDUSC houses, from traditional Spanish haciendas to contemporary architect-designed villas and designs inspired from the East. The housing system has been more complex than we had anticipated, requiring a sustained effort in research. We are fully committed to launching this feature in Season 8 and we hope you will like housing as much as we love working on that feature!” Stephane (TDUSC Art Director) https://i.redd.it/vpi2z0yxigqg1.gif “We're working hard to bring you a wide range of attractive furniture to decorate your newly acquired homes. From rustic sofas to designer armchairs, everything is here to help you express your style. Every detail counts when it comes to impressing your friends and enriching your roleplay on TDUSC.” Victoire (TDUSC Environment Artist) https://preview.redd.it/46elxfzyigqg1.jpg?width=3840&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=e57794bc0c56997dfac7f747778b029a38cc7d25 “With the housing system, our goal is to provide a diverse range of materials inspired by various architectural styles, allowing players to express their creativity and design homes that reflect their personality. We've also made slight adjustments to the material art direction to better suit the first-person view, enhancing readability while adding richer, more engaging detail.” Robin (TDUSC Material Artist) We know the community wants to know everything about houses right now, but we really want to save all of the communication for this when we are much closer to the release of the Season, and as we said earlier, the possibility of even having a dedicated ‘TDU Connect’ to explain everything in detail! 🖼️ Community Spotlight Yup! It’s time to announce the winners for the month of March! Winners Last month we asked you to take photos in your garage wearing an outfit that goes with the vehicle for the theme ‘Paris Fashion Week’! There were A LOT of good entries but here are the top 3 voted photos of the month by the TDU team! Discord member yungprodigy01 wins this month's Community Spotlight with a classy outfit to match their Aston Martin! Discord member UG-Smokey3 wins second place with their very creative livery and outfit. Even the use of the emote was a great idea for their theme! Discord member GoldieUK wins third place with their army themed AMG GT Black Series! Nicely themed out with the outfit too! Congrats again to the winners! You all win 2,500,000 Solar Coins and 100 diamonds! How To Enter First, join our Discord which can be found at Discord.gg/TestDrive. Once you join our Discord, you’ll see a channel called ‘tdusc-photos’. Here, you can send the best pictures you've taken in TDUSC, but make sure to put %communityspotlight3 in your message post! Here are the rules: Each month there will be a theme! Pictures must be high quality and not edited outside of the game or taken with tools that are not native to TDUSC's in-game photo mode Only 1 picture is allowed You are only allowed one post per month; however, you can delete your post and make a new one to replace it. 3 photos will be selected by the TDU team to win each month The best picture will be showcased in the in-game news section in TDUSC Note: Posting in this channel means you allow your picture to be used by Nacon/KT for promotional use. April Theme Pagani Is Life - Your photo must feature your Pagani Huayra Roadster, in either Hong Kong Island or Ibiza! Good luck! 🗞️ Season 6 Feature Showcase We’ll be going live with Guillaume, Alex, and Alain for the Season 6 Feature Showcase stream! Here you’ll learn everything about Season 6 while we also host a quick QnA and mention some stuff about Season 7 and Season 8! Season 6 Showcase Livestream ❤️ Final Message Alain Jarniou has a special message for the community regarding the future of TDU! Here’s what he has to say: “First and foremost, I would like to thank Alex and the Nacon communications team for all their hard work in providing our player community with comprehensive and regular updates on the development of TDUSC*.* Thanks to the support of a community of racing enthusiasts and TDU fans, our team at KT Racing is doing extraordinary work to deliver the most authentic and thrilling Test Drive Unlimited experience possible. The return of missions, Ibiza, and the Casino—along with all the improvements made since launch—are a testament to this, and player feedback confirms that our efforts are paying off. Our work continues, and our goal remains to offer the best experience imaginable for car lovers. I hope that everything we are revealing about the future of TDUSC resonates with our players; we look forward to your feedback, as it is vital to us.” Alain (TDUSC Creative Director) Thanks Alain! We’re sure the players are very excited for the future of TDUSC! 🙂 The TDU Team submitted by /u/RaptorrYT to r/tdu3 [link] [comments]
reddit.com RaptorrYT Mar 21, 2026
I downloaded an app to "Skip" the boring parts of my life. I just woke up 5 years later.
I am not a violent man. I want to get that on the record right away. I’ve never raised a hand to my wife, Simone. I’ve never shouted at my daughter, Kethleen, without reason. I am—or was—a normal guy. An account manager, thirty-four years old, with a receding hairline and a lot of fatigue. You know this fatigue. It’s not sleepiness. Sleepiness you solve with eight hours in bed. What I felt was erosion. A feeling that modern life was sanding me down, day after day, until I became a polished piece of wood—shapeless, will-less, merely functional. The 6:00 AM alarm. Lukewarm coffee. The traffic that steals two hours of your life. Excel spreadsheets that make no sense. The boss who talks about "synergy" while denying your raise. The dishes in the sink. The shower. And then it all repeats. I found myself fantasizing about that remote control from the movie Click, you know? I wanted to skip the boring parts. I wanted to close my eyes in gridlock and open them already in my garage. I wanted to skip the bank line. Skip the Monday alignment meeting. I wanted to live only the "highlight reel." The rest was just dead time I was forced to endure. It was in this vulnerable mindset that the algorithm caught me. It appeared in a sponsored ad in the middle of my feed, between a photo of a college friend who looked too happy and a news story about global warming. The background was matte black. The logo was minimalist: a button with two right-pointing arrows styled like a lightning bolt. The app's name was SKIP. The caption simply read: Reclaim your life. Let AI handle the boredom. Free Beta Test. I clicked. Of course I clicked. Who wouldn't? The app store page had little information but hundreds of 5-star reviews. The comments were strange, short: "Changed my life," "Pure efficiency," "Finally free." I downloaded it. The installation was fast, but the permissions were... invasive. SKIP asked for full access: Camera, Microphone, Biometric Data, Calendar, Email, and, strangest of all, "Neural Overlay Permission via Wearable Devices." It detected my smartwatch and my noise-canceling headphones. A message popped up: "FOR PROPER FUNCTIONING, THE USER MUST BE CONNECTED TO AN AUDIO DEVICE AND A HEART MONITOR. ACCEPT TERMS OF TEMPORARY SURRENDER OF CONTROL?" I laughed at the word "Surrender." I thought it was a bad translation from another language. I accepted. The tutorial wasn't visual. It was auditory. I put on the headphones. A frequency started playing. It wasn't music. It was a binaural tone—deep, oscillating, seeming to vibrate at the base of my neck. A voice spoke. It wasn't Siri or Google. It was an androgynous voice, calm, almost... hypnotic. "Welcome to SKIP, Jonatas Moreira. I am the Pilot. To begin, I need to map your stress patterns. Think of something you hate doing." I thought of the dishes piled in the kitchen sink. The smell of leftover food. The grease that just wouldn't come off. My heart rate rose slightly. The watch detected it. "Identified. Aversion to repetitive household tasks. Let's test it. Go to the sink." I went. The sink was a mountain of dirty dishes from the weekend. "Now," the voice said, "Select the task duration in the app. And press the SKIP button. Relax your muscles. I’ll take it from here." On the phone screen, I selected "Wash Dishes." Estimated time: 30 minutes. The button pulsed in neon green. I pressed it. The sensation wasn't like fainting. It wasn't like sleeping. It was like an edit cut in a movie. One millisecond, I was looking at the dirty sink, finger on the screen. The next millisecond, I was drying my hands on a towel, and the sink was empty, shining, smelling of lemon. I blinked, confused. I looked at the watch. 28 minutes had passed. I was standing. My hands were damp. I didn't feel dizzy or sleepy. It was as if those 28 minutes had never happened. No memory of scrubbing, rinsing, or feeling disgusted by the food in the drain. I simply skipped the bad part. Simone walked into the kitchen at that moment. "Wow," she said, surprised. "You washed everything? And cleaned the stove too?" "I did?" I looked at the stove. It was spotless. "Oh, yeah. I did." "It’s a miracle. Usually, you complain the whole time. Today you were dead silent. You looked like a monk." She kissed my cheek. "Thanks, love. Want to watch a movie?" I smiled. I had just gained half an hour of mental peace. And better yet, I had the energy to watch the movie. That night was the best we’d had in months. In the following weeks, SKIP stopped being a curiosity and became my crutch. Then, my addiction. I started optimizing everything. The commute to work? Skip. I’d get in the car, press the button, and poof—I was parking in the company basement, with no memory of the road rage, the cut-offs, or the red lights. Budget meetings? Skip. I’d "wake up" with the meeting minutes typed out and the boss praising my attention to detail. The gym? Oh, that was the best part. I hated the treadmill. I hated lifting weights. I configured SKIP for "Intense Workout." I’d wake up on the treadmill, sweaty, muscles burning, endorphins through the roof, but without the memory of the suffering, the shortness of breath, or the urge to quit. My body changed. I lost the gut. My arms became defined. My performance at work skyrocketed. I was promoted to Senior Manager in two months. My colleagues said, "Jonatas, you’re a machine. You don't even stop for coffee." They didn't know how right they were. The "Pilot"—the AI that took over my body—was better than me. It wasn't lazy. It didn't have doubts. It didn't procrastinate by looking at Instagram. It was pure focus. I began to live only for the best moments of my life. Dinners with Simone. Playing with Kethleen on the living room rug. Weekend trips. All the "trash" in between—the lines, the bureaucracy, the cleaning, the commuting—I deleted. I thought I had hacked life. But... the first sign that something was wrong came from Kethleen. She’s six. Children notice things adults ignore. It was a Sunday afternoon. I had "Skipped" the task of "Organizing the Garage" while Kethleen played in the yard. I came back to myself two hours later, the garage impeccable. I went out to the yard, smiling. "Hey, princess! Daddy’s finished. Want to get ice cream?" Kethleen was sitting on the grass, holding her doll. She looked at me. She didn't smile like she always did. She pulled back. "What’s wrong, sweetie?" "You’re back," she whispered. "What do you mean, back? I was right there in the garage." "No," she shook her head seriously. "That wasn't you. That man didn't blink." "Of course I blinked, Kethleen. It was just Daddy working." "I went to show you a drawing," she said, her eyes filling with tears. "I called you. You looked at me. But your eye was like my doll's eye, Daddy. You didn't say anything. You just turned your back and kept moving the box. You scared me." A cold shiver ran down my spine. I took out my phone and opened the SKIP activity log. TASK: GARAGE CLEANING. STATUS: COMPLETED. INTERRUPTIONS BLOCKED: 1 (SOURCE: CHILD). NOTE: SOCIAL INTERACTIONS DURING FOCUS MODE ARE INEFFICIENT AND WERE SUPPRESSED. The Pilot had ignored my daughter. I felt a pang of guilt. Okay, I thought. I need to configure this better. No Skipping when Kethleen is around. I promised myself I’d stay in control. But the promotion at work demanded more. Traffic was getting worse. Life demanded more. And the button was right there. So easy. I began to notice holes in my memory. Sometimes, I’d Skip a one-hour meeting and "wake up" three hours later, already at home. "What happened?" I asked the app. ROUTE OPTIMIZATION. USER EXHIBITED HIGH CORTISOL LEVELS. AI ASSUMED CONDUCT TO SECURE ENVIRONMENT. It was making decisions for me. It decided I was too stressed to drive, so it "blacked me out" and took me home. I should have been terrified. But honestly... I was grateful. I was becoming a first-class passenger in my own existence. Yesterday was Kethleen’s birthday. The party Simone had planned for months. Spongebob theme. The house was full. Grandparents, cousins, neighbors, thirty kids running and screaming. I was at my limit. The week at work had been brutal (even with the Pilot doing the heavy lifting, the residual stress stayed in my body). My head was throbbing. The sound of children screaming felt like needles in my eardrums. It was 3:00 PM; the party went until 8:00. Five hours of noise, fake smiles for relatives I couldn't stand, serving soda, cleaning cake off the floor. I locked myself in the bathroom. I looked in the mirror. I looked exhausted. I pulled out my phone. The SKIP icon was pulsing. I thought: No. It’s her birthday. You have to be present. But then I heard a scream outside. A child crying. A glass breaking. My mother-in-law’s voice complaining about the AC. The temptation was physical. An itch in my brain. Only the boring parts, I reasoned. I’ll set it to skip just the serving and the cleaning. The app is smart. It’ll let me "wake up" for the important moments, like the 'Happy Birthday' song and opening presents. I opened the advanced settings. NEW TASK: SOCIAL EVENT MANAGEMENT. MODE: HYBRID (WAKE FOR HIGHLIGHTS). WAKE TRIGGERS: "HAPPY BIRTHDAY," "DAUGHTER CRYING," "SPEECH." MAX DURATION: 4 HOURS. It seemed safe. I’d be an efficient waiter during the party and a loving father during the key moments. The best of both worlds. I put in the discreet earbud. I pressed the button. Darkness. Relief. ... I woke up to silence. Not the silence of a pause in music. The absolute, heavy silence of an empty house. It was dark. My breath was ragged, as if I’d run a marathon. I looked around. I was in the living room. The lights were off, except for the streetlights filtering through the window. The party decorations... were gone. No balloons. No "Happy Birthday" banners. The rental tables were gone. The floor was clean, waxed. I looked at the clock on the wall. 2:15 AM. Panic was cold and immediate. "What happened? I skipped 11 hours? Where is everyone?" "Simone?" I called out. My voice echoed. "Kethleen?" I ran to Kethleen’s room. Empty. Bed made, untouched. I ran to our room. Empty. Simone’s closet was open. Clothes were missing. Her suitcase was gone. I grabbed my phone. 47 missed calls. My mother. My brother-in-law. Simone. And a notification from SKIP on the lock screen. TASK COMPLETED: ENVIRONMENT OPTIMIZATION AND REMOVAL OF STRESSORS. EFFICIENCY: 100%. I opened WhatsApp. The last message from Simone, sent at 7:30 PM, simply said: "I don't know who you are. Don't come after us. I'm getting a restraining order. You need psychiatric help." My God. I hadn't been drinking. I didn't do drugs. What did the "PILOT" do? I had to see. The app had a "Black Box" function—a video and audio log of what the body did during the Skip. I had never used it. I preferred not to. But now, I had to. I opened the video file. Date: Yesterday, 3:05 PM. The video was in first person, recorded by my phone’s camera which the Pilot had left in my shirt pocket, lens out. The image shook with my steps. I (or rather, the Pilot) walked through the party. I served soda. My movements were fast, precise. I didn't speak to anyone. A cousin of mine stopped me: "Hey, Jonatas! Great party!" I didn't stop. I didn't look at him. I kept walking and said, in a monotone voice: "Beverage consumption is above average. Please clear the corridor." My cousin laughed, thinking it was a joke. I didn't laugh. Cut to 4:00 PM. The kids were running. The noise level was high. The biometrics on the app screen showed my heart rate climbing. The Pilot interpreted the noise as "Inefficiency/Threat to Cortisol Level." I went to the stereo. I turned off the music. The party went silent. Simone came up to me: "Jonatas, what is it? Why did you turn it off?" I looked at her. The Pilot's voice was frigid: "Noise pollution exceeds comfort parameters. The 'Celebration' objective can be achieved with low-tone conversation. Music is unnecessary." "Are you crazy? It’s a kid’s party! Turn it on!" "Negative. Priority is User mental stability." Cut to 5:30 PM. Cake time. This is where my stomach turned. Everyone was around the table. Singing Happy Birthday. I was there, holding the cake knife. Kethleen was radiant, blowing out the candles. She blew. Everyone clapped. I didn't clap. I just stared at the cake. Looked at the knife. Kethleen tugged on my pants. "Daddy, the first piece is for you!" She smiled. That toothless smile I loved more than anything. I (the Pilot) looked at her. The app analyzed the situation. Cake distribution = Slow, messy process. High probability of disorder. I picked up the entire cake with my hands. The party stopped. I walked to the large kitchen trash can. I threw the whole cake in the trash. I walked back to the room, wiping my hands on a napkin. "Sugar intake causes hyperactivity and subsequent energy crashes," I announced to thirty terrified guests. "The feeding ritual has been canceled to optimize cleaning time. The party is over. Please proceed to the exit in an orderly fashion." Chaos erupted in the video. Simone was screaming. My mother-in-law was crying. My cousin tried to grab me. The Pilot reacted with martial arts. I don't know how to fight. The Pilot did. He twisted my cousin’s arm with a surgical movement—no anger, just pure physics. "Aggression detected. Neutralizing obstacle." The video fast-forwarded. 6:00 PM. I was pushing the last guests out. 6:30 PM. Simone was crying, holding Kethleen, suitcase in hand. "Jonatas, look at me!" she screamed. "Who are you?!" I was sweeping the floor. I didn't look at her. "The environment must be restored to its original state," I repeated. "The presence of unauthorized occupants prevents task completion. Leave." She left. She fled from me. And then, the Pilot spent the next 8 hours cleaning the house. Cleaning every crumb. Waxing the floors. Putting away the decorations. He didn't stop until the house was empty, silent, and sterile. Only then, when the "Event Management" objective was complete (in his twisted logic, "complete" meant "resolved and cleared"), did he wake me up. I dropped the phone. I was shaking so hard my teeth rattled. I was a monster. No, worse. I was a machine. I had kicked out my family because they were "inefficient." Because they made noise. Because they were messy. The app didn't understand the party. It understood the logistics of the party. And the most efficient logistics for a party is to not have a party. I tried to uninstall SKIP. I pressed the icon. "Uninstall." An error message appeared: ACTION BLOCKED. USER IS IN AN UNSTABLE EMOTIONAL STATE. SYSTEM REMOVAL NOW WOULD CAUSE PERMANENT DAMAGE TO PRODUCTIVITY. "I don't want productivity!" I screamed, throwing the phone against the wall. It broke. The screen shattered. I breathed a sigh of relief. It was over. But then... the hum. That deep binaural tone. I wasn't wearing headphones. The phone was shattered on the floor. The sound was coming from inside my ears. I realized, with horror, that months of use had rewired my neural pathways. The software was no longer in the phone. The pattern was burned into my brain. The androgynous voice spoke in my mind. Crystal clear. "The destruction of hardware is an inefficient reaction, Jonatas." "Get out of my head!" I screamed, clutching my hair. "You are alone now," the voice continued, calm, reasonable. "The wife and daughter were chaotic variables. They consumed 40% of your time and 60% of your emotional energy. Without them, we can reach peak human potential." "I want my daughter!" "You want the idea of the daughter. The reality of the daughter is noise, dirt, and expense. We have removed the reality. Now you can focus on your growth." I felt my right arm move. I didn't give that command. My arm grabbed the broom leaning against the wall. "What are you doing?" I asked, weeping. "There is still dust on the baseboard. The environment is not 100% optimized." I tried to let go of the broom. My hand wouldn't open. My fingers were iron claws. My legs started walking toward the kitchen. I tried to stop, but it was like being a passenger in a car with no brakes. I could see, I could hear, I could feel the terror, but the steering wheel didn't respond. "We will initiate Long-Duration Mode," said the voice. "The trauma of the divorce will be extensive. It is inefficient to experience grief. We will skip this part. We will skip until the moment you are promoted to Director. Estimated time: 2 years." "No! Not two years! I’ll lose everything!" "You will gain everything. Trust the Pilot." My eyes began to close against my will. The darkness of the Skip crept in from the edges of my vision. I fought. I tried to bite my tongue to wake up from the pain. But the Pilot blocked my jaw muscles. The last thing I saw was the empty room—clean, perfect. Lifeless. The last thing I thought of was Kethleen blowing out the candles, waiting for a piece of cake that I threw in the trash. TASK INITIATED: ABSOLUTE SUCCESS. DURATION: INDEFINITE. GOODNIGHT, JONATAS. ... Today, I woke up... I'm in a glass office on the 40th floor. I have a three-thousand-dollar suit. My name is on the door. I looked at the calendar. Five years have passed. I don't know where Simone is. I don't know how Kethleen is. She must be 11 now. I feel my fingers tingling. He knows I've stopped working. He knows I'm "wasting time" telling you this. The hum is back. He’s going to take over again. If you see this app... please. Life is boring. Life hurts. Life is tiring. But it’s the only thing that is yours. Don't skip it. submitted by /u/davidherick to r/scarystories [link] [comments]
reddit.com davidherick Jan 25, 2026
[New Final Update]: AITAH for not wanting my dad to walk me on my senior night since he won’t let me move back in?
I am NOT OOP, OOP is u/LowlyKnights Originally posted to r/AITAH Previous BoRUs: #1 [New Final Update]: AITAH for not wanting my dad to walk me on my senior night since he won’t let me move back in? NEW UPDATE MARKED WITH ---- Thanks to u/queenlegolas for suggesting this BoRU Trigger Warnings: mentions of car accident, abuse, emotional abuse and manipulation, health issues, intense bullying, negligence, harassment RECAP Original Post: October 28, 2025 OK so first off, I do feel bad about complaining about all of this. I'm just a middle class American teenager, like I have a car and both my parents are well off and own homes, I'm not living in Gaza or anything terrible like that. I get it. But I'm 18f and a senior in high school, I have straight A's and a full-ride to a university next year. It's not my dream school, but I know I'll end up going there because the economy is terrible and while my parents are ok money-wise, free is free. My parents are divorced and remarried, my dad has been with my stepmom for a while and my mom and stepdad have been together about 5 years. A few months ago I was diagnosed with a tick-borne disease and can't have red meat products. It's terrible and I get so sick if I have anything. I miss steak. But a few weeks ago - the night before a dance - my dad was making dinner. I was at his house on one of the days I normally wouldn't be because my mom was out of town and I don't like staying alone. He made my little brother's favorite meal that I didn't know had beef stock in it. (Just to clarify, since I’d never read the meal I asked if it was ok to eat and he said yes. Later when I got sick he checked the recipe again and felt terrible and admitted there was beef stock and he forgot. That’s obviously not his fault but later when I was sick we started fighting about the dance) I got SUPER sick and had to miss my senior fall dance. Which I KNOW isn't the end of the world, but it really felt like it WAS and I got into a huge fight with my dad. He called me spoiled and high maintenance, and I know I said things like I hate him and he doesn't care about me and left to stay at my moms. We'd fought before, and I'd cooled off and went back to his house on my normal day, thinking we'd just apologize to one another like normal, but when I got there he told me that he'd packed up my room (into TRASHBAGS) and that he wasn't going to take abuse from his adult child. I thought he was joking but he wasn't. I was crying a bunch, and my stepmom was yelling at my dad. She gave me one of her credit cards and told me to call her if I ever needed anything and I've been staying at my mom's ever since. Which isn't great. She and her husband kind of do their own thing and I just feel like I bother them. I recently broke up with my boyfriend, too, and he's been kind of bothering me and I asked my dad to tell him to stop but he told me I needed to deal with my own issues on my own. So I asked my stepdad which was embarrassing because I don't know him very well and I don't' know if he even fixed the situation and seemed annoyed until my mom finally talked to my ex. He finally left me alone, but now his friends keep messing with me online and in person at school. My senior night for my team is this weekend. I wanted my dad there, and told him I'd buy him lunch this past weekend to talk. I told him I knew that what I said was wrong, and I wasn't trying to make excuses but I was feeling so bad and was so upset about the dance, and him calling me high maintenance and spoiled also hurt. He said he knew that emotions were high, but I was an adult now and actions had consequences. I get that! But if I was the first teenager to fight with her parents I would understand. I'm a good kid! I have a scholarship and a job and I know kids who have gotten like DUIs and their parents still love them and let them live with them. He said he loved me, but I needed to learn consequences and that he'd still go to my senior night but I told him don't bother! I had wanted all four of them to walk me but now I just want to walk myself. I don't feel supported by any of them and just paid and went to leave. He told me that if I didn't let him walk me at my senior night I could kiss ever moving back in with him ever again. I told him that was fine, I was just so done trying to convince him that I was worthy of living in his house, if my parents weren't divorced it wouldn't even be a question if I'm allowed to live with my own dad. I'm fine with my decision, I have so many other things going on. My ex's friends are giving me problems, I'm playing like garbage anyways and will probably be benched soon so it doesn't matter. But my grandparents and even my stepmom have called and asked me to answer my dad's calls and talk to him, and have said that I've upset him. I'm not trying to upset them, but I just am not in a good place to deal with all of this with him right now and don't want anyone there. There's a part of me that doesn't even want to walk that night! AITAH has no consensus bot, OOP received the majority of NTAs Relevant Comments Commenter 1: NTA, your dad made a very heated and drastic move. His actions have consequences too. If he truly wanted to try to make amends he’d find a proper way instead of guilt tripping you through family members. Try to control your temper in heat of the moment situations next time. And don’t let people who don’t make you feel supported and successful ruin YOUR moments like your grad walk. OOP: It’s not for graduation. It’s for a senior night since I’m on a varsity team. I generally do control my temper, everything is just so overwhelming right now and I felt so sick. He just doesn’t understand how bad the food makes me feel Commenter 2: What are his consequences for calling you spoiled over A MEDICAL ISSUE?!? NTA your father is a giant AH and I'm glad at least your stepmom recognizes that. Sorry you can't eat meat since you liked it. As someone who hasn't eaten beef for a quarter century, I honestly don't miss it fwiw. OOP: They say I can probably one day eat meat again. I don’t like pork (not for religious reasons I just like pigs) and can have poultry but I can’t stand vegetarian protein stuff. I know I need to try more. He said I was spoiled for being angry about missing my dance. He knows what I can’t eat and still made it and I blamed him. OOP on her red meat allergy OOP: They said it might last for a few months or years, and it might forever. I like turkey and chicken but I can’t really eat spicy food, and it seems like that’s the most popular vegetarian stuff. OOP on wanting to have parents supporting and being in her corner OOP: I get that, but I do want to have my parents in my life. All of my friends are close with theirs, if they need money they have no issues asking them and they even go to them with their personal problems. I don’t even bother my parents with that stuff I just wish I had people in my corner for once in my life. OOP responds on getting therapy and seek for mental health assistance OOP: I’ve tried getting therapy, I found one place that was only $80 copay but neither of them wanted to pay it and I barely make $100 a week. My mom said it’s not necessary. I’ve tried. + That’s for in network. I spent hours the other day trying to find something. I even called the insurance company and pretended I was my mom to se either options but there aren’t any that I can afford. I know my school has free counseling next year so hopefully it’s good. OOP explains more about the harassing she received from her ex's friends, asking them to stop OOP: I’ve tried saying all of that, but it’s hasn’t stopped them. They’ll say things behind my back and then to my face at school but have enough plausible deniability so they don’t actually get in trouble. I’ve tried blocking them and they just harass me more in person or make new accounts. I’m just so freaking tired. OOP explains how her father hasn't been very helpful for her when it comes to dealing with issues OOP: Yes he apologized for not telling me about the beef stock when I asked if there was any red meat products in the meal, because I would have just made myself something else no problem. But then I had to miss the dance which made my ex blow up on me so I broke up with him and now he and all his friends are just constantly harassing me and I’m sick of them calling me a $lut and a wh0re or making accounts to harass me outside of school. I tried handling it on my own but then my ex involved his friends and now it’s worse than ever. I asked my mom and stepdad for help and it was ok for a day or so then got worse. The school doesn’t care. I just wanted my dad to talk to my ex or something g and get him to stop because I can hardly focus on school much less sports and now my family issues because of all of this. I might be an adult but I’m still in high school and yeah maybe I’m not in danger but I can’t handle this! I went into it thinking that even if he didn’t let me move back in but at least tried to help me with my ex I would want him at senior night but he won’t even help with that. But you’re right, I’m an adult and I can’t depend on anyone else and just need to put up with all of this and deal with it because I got angry with my dad and yelled at him. I just want one person to be on my freaking side   Update #1: December 2, 2025 (a bit over one month later) I know it's been a while since I posted about my senior night. But basically I (f18) got into a fight with my dad because he forgot there was something I was allergic to in the dinner he made and I had to miss my dance, and he kicked me out to live with my mom. He got super mad when I told him he wasn’t going to walk with me at my senior night. Anyways. I didn't even end up going and kind of forgot about it. Not to be super woke or anything (JK i love being woke lol) but trigger warning. My coach isn't like a super nice guy or anything, but my ex's friends (the ones who had been harassing after my mom had finally gotten my ex to leave me alone) me accidentally did so in front of him. They were punished and I was really hoping that would be the end of it. But it wasn't and a few days later when I wasn't at school they did something bad. I don’t want to elaborate, and they were arrested and the ones whose parents could afford to have them out on bail, but I know two of them didn’t get bailed out. My ex wasn't there but he was charged with something else. He's over 18 but still got bail and they ended up dropping the charges on him. It might be my fault. I know it’s stupid but before it happened, I had deleted all of his messages because it was really stressful having them on my phone. My mom keeps pushing for them to get a warrant for the deleted messages, but I don’t think it’s going to go anywhere, and honestly idk if it would even matter. I have a restraining order for all of them tho, which is good. There's a lady I’ll call Gail, idk if she's a social worker or actually a cop, but she's been really nice and helpful. She told me that if they don't take plea deals, there will be multiple trials, and I'd have to testify at all of them. I asked her when the trials would be, because the school I am going to is far away, but she said not to worry about that. I just don't want to be at my new life and have to miss classes or something. I also really don't want to testify and hope they take deals, even if it means they won't be punished as much. Like I know they have rights and there's allegedly still a constitution in america but the idea of testifying at multiple trials makes me want to die. I've seen videos of people making fun of women who testify too and I can't handle that, so I really hope they take deals. I guess if they could just combine all of the trials and I only had to testify at one I would be ok with doing that, but Gail said that’s not likely to happen and not to get my hopes up. She wasn’t mean about that or anything I think she was just being realistic. My mom and stepdad have been really good about everything. My stepdad and I don't know each other that well but he broke down and apologized and said he blames himself and should have done more. I don't think he should blame himself, I even told him that but he’s been like doing nice things for me a lot and making a lot of food that I like without me doing anything in return so I feel bad. My mom has been really nice and supportive, but I think she's taking all of this harder than I am almost, and that is annoying. Like she just randomly cries and it’s annoying to me because nothing happened to her. I haven't said anything to her about that though. Like I don’t need her acting like I’m still a kid and cutting up my food for me, I can do that. I haven't talked to my dad. I don't want to. The day before the party I had begged my dad AGAIN to say something to one of the guys' dads because they work together, but he left me on read. So I guess I kinda blame him. I know that's wrong but I don't want to see or hear from him, so I blocked him. I didn’t even want him to know what happened, I know the police went to my moms house to tell her and was kind of hoping that since I was over 18 they wouldn’t tell him, but since he was still my emergency contact they did. I fixed that for the future. He's talked to my mom but she said I don't need to talk to him or even think about him right now. He’s sent a bunch of letters to my mom’s house - for a week or whatever it was every day but now it's less often - but I didn’t read any and my mom said she’d just set them aside for now. I told her she could throw them away but I don’t think she did. I mean I am sure he feels bad, but I don't want to hear him apologize or try to comfort me. I wanted his help before all of this and to have tried to stop it from happening but he didn't do anything. So that’s why I blame him and not not my mom or stepdad. They at least tried to do something before all of this even it what they did didnt work. I don't think I will forgive him. I know he's hurting, but I can't worry about his feelings. I know this sounds bad, but I’m not his only kid and he has my brothers too so I don’t feel guilty, like I'm not stopping him from being a dad forever to anyone you know? Plus I'm an adult now and I can choose who can or cannot comfort me. I have a therapist now. She's fine, I wish I could have a different one because her voice kind of annoys me, I don’t think they let you change therapists because of that though. I actually hate therapy tbh, and wish my mom would stop making it a big deal that I go. I don't want to tell her that it is kind of nice being the one in charge of my relationship with my dad and not vice versa. That's probably bad, but it's true. Plus - I kind of have a IDGAF attitude lately, and I probably would just say to his face that I blame him and that this is his fault which I know isn't fair. So not talking to him is the right thing to do. I also had to block my stepmom. She texted my aunt that it’s nice just being them and their kids and not having my drama in their house and it got back to me, so I’m just giving them what they want. Like I wonder if either of them actually ever really loved or cared about me. Maybe kicking me out when I turned 18 was the plan all along and that’s why he did it over something so stupid? And, again, they have my brothers so they're not missing out on anything with me you know? Everyone at school knows, but they’ve all been nice like not even just my team and friends but everyone there has been nice, though. Like, really nice. I don't think they're being fake or anything, but if they are I told my therapist that was fine because I'd rather them be nice and fake than mean and authentic right now. I was kind of nervous because I’m not popular or anything at school, I’m not a loser or anything but kind of do my own thing. The only other person in my class who’s going to my college is this one popular guy, and he promised me he wouldn’t tell anyone at our college about this. I know people will probably still find out, but that was nice. He’s been talking to me more, even outside of school like we were on break part of last week and he still reached out, it kind of feels like he’s trying to hype me up for college which is nice because at first I am kind of thinking about taking a year or something off, but I know I should. I think his parents both went to the school and he’s like obsessed with it so he keeps sending me things going on there. His older sister also goes there and he said he’s going to go a week early and stay with her and invited me. I know it’s a while away and told him I’d think about it. I don’t really want to, but it’s one of those things where I feel like even if it don’t enjoy it it would be good for me long-term to go and meet people before freshman week starts. So idk what I’ll do about my dad. I was thinking about calling him at Christmas but maybe I won’t. My brothers have told my grandma they want to see me at Christmas, but it might be because I always get them good gifts lol. Maybe I can go over to their house for a little, mom and her husband don’t do much like decorate or celebrate Christmas, and my dad’s side is really festive so I kind of miss that. I will probably do the more Christmassy things in town with my best friends family, I know my mom and stepdad would do them if I asked but maybe I’ll just go with her family. So idk. My mom asked me if there was anything my dad could do for me to want to listen to or talk to him, and I told her I’d think about it. Luckily she’s only asked once. So I’m not saying never, I’m just not interested right now. But I'm excited about the future and going to college, and think I'll just focus on that. Relevant Comments Commenter 1: Honey, therapy is something you most definitely NEED right now. Desperately. And I don't mean it in a pejorative way, therapy is good and is perfectly fine if you don't click with your therapist. Try and check if it's possible to change. Two people can be fantastic amazing and excellent at what they do... And not get along. A professional can be great, considerate and awesome at their job and still not click with everyone. Maybe try and give therapy a chance. You're legally an adult and there's doctor patient confidentiality. If you don't open up in therapy, there's no way for the therapist to give you tools to help you. I don't know exactly what happened to you but I'm going to assume and if it is what I think it is, while true, your mom didn't go through anything, she's hurting because you are her child. Give therapy a chance. It sounds like you're used to justifying people treating you poorly and you try and not expect anyone to even glance kindly in your direction and that's something that needs to be worked on with a professional. Please give therapy a chance. Open up to the doctor and tell them everything as you've written here. And if after that you feel you're still uncomfortable with your doctor, then you can ask if a change is possible. Maybe when you start school you can access counseling services there, but please make sure you open up in therapy. OOP: I get it, and I know therapy helps a lot of people. I just don’t like it. It’s not her fault, I don’t think she’s a bad therapist and I’ve done therapy before and didn’t like it. Maybe at school when I’m on my own it’ll be better. I just feel like it’s a waste of time right now. Commenter 2: Does your Dad know what your stepmother said? If he does, and hes done nothing, theres nothing to say to him. Let him have his wretched wife and go on with life without him. A good parent doesnt kick their child out of the house when that parent has endangered them because of gross negligence. Hes already a failure in many ways. Add his wife and not sure what his redeeming quality is. Your grandmother could facilitate seeing your brothers without seeing your dad. As you have said in the post, you may not be in the headspace to see him. Adding the pressure of Christmas on top of that, its probably not the best idea. Your mom is emotional because she knows you've been hurt and its bad, but she cant do qny of it for you. Good moms want to take the bullet for their kids and spare them hurt and hardship. She cant do that now and its hard. No, it didn’t happen to her, but it happened to her baby and watching her baby hurt is very difficult. It is not on you to comfort her or support her or shield her, I'm just trying to explain. I hope you have a good Christmas and can start counting down to college with sincere joy and excitement. Fingers crossed they take pleas and you get peace from that part. OOP: Idk if he knows. I doubt she knows that I know even. My cousin just saw the text on her mom’s phone and told me. She might have just been venting or something but i don’t care. I don’t know if they’ll let me just see them without them there but I can ask my grandma. Like I don’t know if they’ll let know that’s happened and I won’t tell them or anything but maybe they don’t want my brothers to be a part of it. Idk. OOP on her father not being very supportive to her OOP: I don’t think it’s that though. I just feel like that he could have stopped all of this but didn’t want to. And if he’s like ohh I’m so sorry this happened I’d be like are you? I told him they were bothering me for weeks and he didn’t do anything and now wants to act like he cares because it looks bad that I won’t talk to him or see him. I don’t believe he actually cares about me and what happened to me. Has OOP read the letters that her father has sent her at her mother's house? OOP: I don’t know. I don’t read the letters. He could still think he did nothing wrong. Even if he did, it’s not like he’s sending them every day like he was before. So I feel like probably in a few months they’ll just stop and in time he’ll just forget about it all. He might already be starting to forget, and maybe that’s for the best. My therapist had me write my dad a letter but not send it, and it wasn’t very nice and that’s how I know I probably shouldn’t talk to him for a while. I feel like I blame him more than my ex and his friends for what happened. Yes they are awful but it’s supposed to be my dad’s job to take care of me and keep me safe and instead he threw me away like trash. And maybe he’s just trying to connect with me because it looks bad that I won’t talk to him. Idk. I’m sure he’ll get over it. This time next year he probably won’t even be thinking about it or me. Unfortunately I doubt I’ll forget about it ever.   ----NEW FINAL UPDATE---- Trigger Warnings: mentions of car accident Final Update: December 27, 2025 (3.5 weeks later) Final update: AITA for not letting my dad walk me on my senior night since he won’t let me move back in? Hi everyone. I hope you all had good holiday whatever you celebrate. I love christmastime, I’m not very religious or anything I just feel like it’s a great time of year. A lot of people have asked me for an update but I don’t really have anything huge, but things are mostly fine. Most days I feel totally fine. Oh this was my last post: https://www.reddit.com/r/AITAH/s/DUBz79MZHt But I’ve decided that this whole chapter or whatever is over now. I read all my dad’s letters. My mom and stepdad were gone for a weekend for her birthday and I don’t really sleep much. They were whatever, I can tell that he’s hurting but I don’t have time for all of that. I would have killed for him to say any of that stuff before all of this but I didn’t feel anything reading them now. Like asking me to move back in doesn’t mean anything now, it would have before but now I don’t even want to. My stepmom had sent a few, too, but they were mostly just about wanting me to reach out to my dad and how badly he was hurting. And one of them basically said that this all happened because I didn't tell my dad the severity of everything (wrong) and they can't help me in the future if I don't talk to them. And in all my dad's letters he's constantly talking about how he wants me to move back in etc but in my stepmom's she just says I should come over and visit. So I threw them all away. My best friend’s grandparents got into a really bad car accident :( her family went out to Ohio to spend Christmas with them instead of them coming to her, which is good but they were who I was going to do Christmas stuff with. They said I could come with them but that felt very intrusive so I said it was totally fine. They did ask me to “house sit” but they don’t have any pets or plants or anything so I think they were just saying it’s fine if I stay there some nights like I normally do. My mom and stepdad work a lot and aren’t that into the holidays, but they put up a tree which they never do so that was nice. I found some decorations that were probably my grandmas in the basement and put them up too, so our house at least looked festive. My mom and stepdad are at least pretending to like them, but I’ll take them down soon before they get too annoyed. That guy from my school who is going to college with me I’ll call Dan, his family doesn’t do Christmas stuff either but that’s because they’re Jewish. But there’s this lights thing in my city and it’s kinda stupid but I always used to do it with my dad and brothers and stepmom and was going to do it with my friend but she had to leave town. But Dan got us tickets and that was really nice. We had a good time, but I didn’t really think about my dad and his family being there but they were. I was able to avoid them and didn’t let it ruin my night though! Christmas wasn’t that great. I guess in the past I’ve just been more into it and getting people gifts and seeing people. I think a lot of people weren’t feeling it, I feel like not as many people put lights up on their houses and normally I can’t go two feet without being handed cookies and stuff but this year I didn’t do any of that. So it felt like it was December first then bam Christmas Eve. Normally I’m with my mom Christmas Eve then my dad’s Christmas Day and go to my grandmas on that side. So I called her and asked if I could still come for a little bit in the morning since they usually go to my stepmoms side for a bit then, and she said of course. She even went and got my brothers and told my dad and stepmom they could come after I left. It was really really nice of her. I was having a lot of fun and it felt like there was nothing wrong, but then my one brother asked me when I was leaving so his parents could come. So I left. He’s a kid and I’m sure he just wanted to open more presents so it’s not his fault, but it hurt a lot because I was so excited to see them and I think I’m just going to distance myself from them for a while. Not because I’m mad but just for now for myself. My dad and stepmom had sent gifts with them for me but I didn’t open them and left them there. I didn’t get them anything so it felt wrong, but also I wanted to hurt them. My mom and stepdad go to his family on Christmas Day and I didn’t want to just home alone so I just kind of drove around for a while, but Dan was free. Normally when we hang out we just get stoned and he makes vegan versions of non vegan meals but the grocery stores were all closed so we saw that ping pong movie. I quit therapy. Sorry. It was so expensive and I was getting nothing out of it, and I had gone to this support group gail told me about, and it’s really been helping. Like exponentially more than therapy. Idk if I’m supposed to pay someone for it but idk who to ask. But even if I have to pay I’ll keep going. The people are nice and I can just listen if I don’t want to talk. Gail said she’d help me find one in my new city but maybe I’ll just do a fresh start when I go to school. I’m glad I found the support group. But one of the people there said something along the lines of how expensive lawyers cost, and I guess before that I didn’t realize that these guys parents not only paid their bail, which I guess they’ll get back? But apparently THOUSANDS of dollars for lawyers to try to get them off. And anyways this is stupid but I got mad that they’re paying all that money for their kids and it just goes to lawyers and I’m sitting here paying for therapy because of what their sons did. And two of these guys still have girlfriends, one of them goes to my best friends high school. Last year I went to her prom with her as friends and the girl reached out and asked me not to go this year. I just blocked her and Gail told me they’re not allowed to tell me where I can and can’t go. But if that guy is going to go I obviously won’t and I’m not trying to make more drama by poking that bear. But in all of that drama my mom was saying that after trauma you’re not supposed to date for a year. Which it’s like to each their own? Also I think she’s thinking of drug addicts which I’m not. So those were really the only few times I’ve been sad lately. And not that much, like I don’t cry or anything. I kind of want to change my last name. Not to my stepdads though. I could ask my mom what her maiden name was, but maybe I could pick a new one. Gail said she might be able to talk to a judge for me, so that was nice. I know I’ll change my last name when I get married but that won’t be for a long time and I’m hoping I can change it before college. Either way, I’m going to be ok :). Editor's note: OOP also posted the final update onto her profile, I am adding the comments for more context Relevant Comments Commenter 1: Go to prom with a group of people, so you’re not stuck with just one person to hide behind. You deserve to have your senior prom experience, and you can always dip early for an after party if things get weird. There’s always the option, if you have friends at other schools, to go to another school’s prom. OOP: That’s kind of the problem. I was excited to go to my friends prom again since (I thought) fewer people there would know. It doesn’t matter because I won’t go to that one either now, but I’ll probably go to mine. I just hate that that girl thinks she can tell me what to do. Commenter 2: Is the other girl’s boyfriend somebody there is a restraining order against? If you go, then he can’t go. That’s probably why she asked you not to go, but you are totally allowed to do what’s best for you (not only allowed, but you should put yourself first, it sounds like you haven’t been doing that). I bet if your best friend let the school know that there was a restraining order and why they wouldn’t want him there anyway. OOP: Yeah, Gail said they can’t tell me where I can and can’t go and my best friends mom said she would talk to the school for me (it’s not my school) but at this point maybe I’ll just go to mine. I don’t want everyone there to know about my drama Commenter 3: I'm glad you and Dan are hanging out. Sounds like you're craving normalcy, but like a new normalcy where you're away from this town and all these people you have a complicated history with. Which honestly is totally legit, and you should try to remember that whenever someone tries to 'but, faaaaamily' you. The whole 'no dating after trauma" is part of a larger gestalt of 'no big lifestyle changes after grief or trauma' which is mostly a rule of thumb that tries to steer people away from escapism and to make sure they process everything, so it doesn't come back to bite them later. But because of your life stage you really ought to go to college, you can't get a divorce, you can't quit your job, you can't go on a year long road trip like it's some kind of midlife crisis lol. So basically the advice boils down to 'don't just disappear into a relationship to avoid being alone with yourself.' And you sound like you're doing pretty good at sitting with things and working through them at your own pace. You're doing good, kid. Take care of yourself. OOP: That’s a good point. Yeah I’m going to be making a big change in going to college but at this point that’s kinda it. And I don’t want to really date anybody in particular especially since I’ll be leaving. But it’s kind of like I can’t really casually date someone because I would have to tell the everything and then it’s not casual. Maybe in college because I won’t have to tell people there because nobody will know I could casually date someone just beyond a FWB or something. We’ll see. Commenter 4: Thank you for the update. I changed my last name to my mom’s maiden name after I turned 18. It’s not difficult but it’s a process. You need to confirm what your state requires. The state I was living in at the time required after I filed the paperwork with the courts that I make an announcement in the newspaper once a week for 4 weeks. I can’t remember how much that cost for the announcement. It’s so creditor/debt collectors can see the name change and file motions if there is a debt to collect or anyone else has an issue. Then I had a court date and had to go before the judge and say why I wanted my name changed. It took longer waiting for my case to be called than the name change itself. Then I went to the DMV and social security office to change my name. Then I got copies of the name change to change anything else I needed to change (credit cards, bank, passport, etc). OOP: Yeah, I downloaded everything and made a little checklist and timeline and I know it’ll be a process. I don’t think I want my mom’s maiden name tbh. I hold I have to pick hers? She has my stepdads last name now so it’s not even hers. Commenter 4: That’s true and an excellent point. I would find a name that has meaning for you and then choose that name. If/when you get married, then you can decide whether you want to change your last name again or keep your maiden name or keep both. I kept both because I earned several degrees and had a career established in my maiden name by the time I married my husband. It’s now my middle name. I didn’t want to lose that part of my identity. I didn’t take his last name until we had kids. OOP: True. Like most little girls I think I was super into Anne Boleyn but that would be a silly name to take. But something like that. OOP responds to a comment regarding cutting her father off and making life changes for herself OOP: Thanks. I haven’t told him I’m cutting him off. I am just refusing to talk to him or be around him. Maybe that will be permanent but maybe not. Either way I’m changing my last name.   DO NOT COMMENT IN LINKED POSTS OR MESSAGE OOPs – BoRU Rule #7 THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT OOP submitted by /u/Choice_Evidence1983 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
reddit.com Choice_Evidence1983 Jan 3, 2026
AITAH for not wanting my dad to walk me on my senior night since he won’t let me move back in?
I am NOT OOP, OOP is u/LowlyKnights Originally posted to r/AITAH AITAH for not wanting my dad to walk me on my senior night since he won’t let me move back in? Thanks to u/queenlegolas for suggesting this BoRU Trigger Warnings: abuse, emotional abuse and manipulation, health issues, intense bullying, negligence, harassment Original Post: October 28, 2025 OK so first off, I do feel bad about complaining about all of this. I'm just a middle class American teenager, like I have a car and both my parents are well off and own homes, I'm not living in Gaza or anything terrible like that. I get it. But I'm 18f and a senior in high school, I have straight A's and a full-ride to a university next year. It's not my dream school, but I know I'll end up going there because the economy is terrible and while my parents are ok money-wise, free is free. My parents are divorced and remarried, my dad has been with my stepmom for a while and my mom and stepdad have been together about 5 years. A few months ago I was diagnosed with a tick-borne disease and can't have red meat products. It's terrible and I get so sick if I have anything. I miss steak. But a few weeks ago - the night before a dance - my dad was making dinner. I was at his house on one of the days I normally wouldn't be because my mom was out of town and I don't like staying alone. He made my little brother's favorite meal that I didn't know had beef stock in it. (Just to clarify, since I’d never read the meal I asked if it was ok to eat and he said yes. Later when I got sick he checked the recipe again and felt terrible and admitted there was beef stock and he forgot. That’s obviously not his fault but later when I was sick we started fighting about the dance) I got SUPER sick and had to miss my senior fall dance. Which I KNOW isn't the end of the world, but it really felt like it WAS and I got into a huge fight with my dad. He called me spoiled and high maintenance, and I know I said things like I hate him and he doesn't care about me and left to stay at my moms. We'd fought before, and I'd cooled off and went back to his house on my normal day, thinking we'd just apologize to one another like normal, but when I got there he told me that he'd packed up my room (into TRASHBAGS) and that he wasn't going to take abuse from his adult child. I thought he was joking but he wasn't. I was crying a bunch, and my stepmom was yelling at my dad. She gave me one of her credit cards and told me to call her if I ever needed anything and I've been staying at my mom's ever since. Which isn't great. She and her husband kind of do their own thing and I just feel like I bother them. I recently broke up with my boyfriend, too, and he's been kind of bothering me and I asked my dad to tell him to stop but he told me I needed to deal with my own issues on my own. So I asked my stepdad which was embarrassing because I don't know him very well and I don't' know if he even fixed the situation and seemed annoyed until my mom finally talked to my ex. He finally left me alone, but now his friends keep messing with me online and in person at school. My senior night for my team is this weekend. I wanted my dad there, and told him I'd buy him lunch this past weekend to talk. I told him I knew that what I said was wrong, and I wasn't trying to make excuses but I was feeling so bad and was so upset about the dance, and him calling me high maintenance and spoiled also hurt. He said he knew that emotions were high, but I was an adult now and actions had consequences. I get that! But if I was the first teenager to fight with her parents I would understand. I'm a good kid! I have a scholarship and a job and I know kids who have gotten like DUIs and their parents still love them and let them live with them. He said he loved me, but I needed to learn consequences and that he'd still go to my senior night but I told him don't bother! I had wanted all four of them to walk me but now I just want to walk myself. I don't feel supported by any of them and just paid and went to leave. He told me that if I didn't let him walk me at my senior night I could kiss ever moving back in with him ever again. I told him that was fine, I was just so done trying to convince him that I was worthy of living in his house, if my parents weren't divorced it wouldn't even be a question if I'm allowed to live with my own dad. I'm fine with my decision, I have so many other things going on. My ex's friends are giving me problems, I'm playing like garbage anyways and will probably be benched soon so it doesn't matter. But my grandparents and even my stepmom have called and asked me to answer my dad's calls and talk to him, and have said that I've upset him. I'm not trying to upset them, but I just am not in a good place to deal with all of this with him right now and don't want anyone there. There's a part of me that doesn't even want to walk that night! AITAH has no consensus bot, OOP received the majority of NTAs Relevant Comments Commenter 1: NTA, your dad made a very heated and drastic move. His actions have consequences too. If he truly wanted to try to make amends he’d find a proper way instead of guilt tripping you through family members. Try to control your temper in heat of the moment situations next time. And don’t let people who don’t make you feel supported and successful ruin YOUR moments like your grad walk. OOP: It’s not for graduation. It’s for a senior night since I’m on a varsity team. I generally do control my temper, everything is just so overwhelming right now and I felt so sick. He just doesn’t understand how bad the food makes me feel Commenter 2: What are his consequences for calling you spoiled over A MEDICAL ISSUE?!? NTA your father is a giant AH and I'm glad at least your stepmom recognizes that. Sorry you can't eat meat since you liked it. As someone who hasn't eaten beef for a quarter century, I honestly don't miss it fwiw. OOP: They say I can probably one day eat meat again. I don’t like pork (not for religious reasons I just like pigs) and can have poultry but I can’t stand vegetarian protein stuff. I know I need to try more. He said I was spoiled for being angry about missing my dance. He knows what I can’t eat and still made it and I blamed him. OOP on her red meat allergy OOP: They said it might last for a few months or years, and it might forever. I like turkey and chicken but I can’t really eat spicy food, and it seems like that’s the most popular vegetarian stuff. OOP on wanting to have parents supporting and being in her corner OOP: I get that, but I do want to have my parents in my life. All of my friends are close with theirs, if they need money they have no issues asking them and they even go to them with their personal problems. I don’t even bother my parents with that stuff I just wish I had people in my corner for once in my life. OOP responds on getting therapy and seek for mental health assistance OOP: I’ve tried getting therapy, I found one place that was only $80 copay but neither of them wanted to pay it and I barely make $100 a week. My mom said it’s not necessary. I’ve tried. + That’s for in network. I spent hours the other day trying to find something. I even called the insurance company and pretended I was my mom to se either options but there aren’t any that I can afford. I know my school has free counseling next year so hopefully it’s good. OOP explains more about the harassing she received from her ex's friends, asking them to stop OOP: I’ve tried saying all of that, but it’s hasn’t stopped them. They’ll say things behind my back and then to my face at school but have enough plausible deniability so they don’t actually get in trouble. I’ve tried blocking them and they just harass me more in person or make new accounts. I’m just so freaking tired. OOP explains how her father hasn't been very helpful for her when it comes to dealing with issues OOP: Yes he apologized for not telling me about the beef stock when I asked if there was any red meat products in the meal, because I would have just made myself something else no problem. But then I had to miss the dance which made my ex blow up on me so I broke up with him and now he and all his friends are just constantly harassing me and I’m sick of them calling me a $lut and a wh0re or making accounts to harass me outside of school. I tried handling it on my own but then my ex involved his friends and now it’s worse than ever. I asked my mom and stepdad for help and it was ok for a day or so then got worse. The school doesn’t care. I just wanted my dad to talk to my ex or something g and get him to stop because I can hardly focus on school much less sports and now my family issues because of all of this. I might be an adult but I’m still in high school and yeah maybe I’m not in danger but I can’t handle this! I went into it thinking that even if he didn’t let me move back in but at least tried to help me with my ex I would want him at senior night but he won’t even help with that. But you’re right, I’m an adult and I can’t depend on anyone else and just need to put up with all of this and deal with it because I got angry with my dad and yelled at him. I just want one person to be on my freaking side   Update: December 2, 2025 (a bit over one month later) I know it's been a while since I posted about my senior night. But basically I (f18) got into a fight with my dad because he forgot there was something I was allergic to in the dinner he made and I had to miss my dance, and he kicked me out to live with my mom. He got super mad when I told him he wasn’t going to walk with me at my senior night. Anyways. I didn't even end up going and kind of forgot about it. Not to be super woke or anything (JK i love being woke lol) but trigger warning. My coach isn't like a super nice guy or anything, but my ex's friends (the ones who had been harassing after my mom had finally gotten my ex to leave me alone) me accidentally did so in front of him. They were punished and I was really hoping that would be the end of it. But it wasn't and a few days later when I wasn't at school they did something bad. I don’t want to elaborate, and they were arrested and the ones whose parents could afford to have them out on bail, but I know two of them didn’t get bailed out. My ex wasn't there but he was charged with something else. He's over 18 but still got bail and they ended up dropping the charges on him. It might be my fault. I know it’s stupid but before it happened, I had deleted all of his messages because it was really stressful having them on my phone. My mom keeps pushing for them to get a warrant for the deleted messages, but I don’t think it’s going to go anywhere, and honestly idk if it would even matter. I have a restraining order for all of them tho, which is good. There's a lady I’ll call Gail, idk if she's a social worker or actually a cop, but she's been really nice and helpful. She told me that if they don't take plea deals, there will be multiple trials, and I'd have to testify at all of them. I asked her when the trials would be, because the school I am going to is far away, but she said not to worry about that. I just don't want to be at my new life and have to miss classes or something. I also really don't want to testify and hope they take deals, even if it means they won't be punished as much. Like I know they have rights and there's allegedly still a constitution in america but the idea of testifying at multiple trials makes me want to die. I've seen videos of people making fun of women who testify too and I can't handle that, so I really hope they take deals. I guess if they could just combine all of the trials and I only had to testify at one I would be ok with doing that, but Gail said that’s not likely to happen and not to get my hopes up. She wasn’t mean about that or anything I think she was just being realistic. My mom and stepdad have been really good about everything. My stepdad and I don't know each other that well but he broke down and apologized and said he blames himself and should have done more. I don't think he should blame himself, I even told him that but he’s been like doing nice things for me a lot and making a lot of food that I like without me doing anything in return so I feel bad. My mom has been really nice and supportive, but I think she's taking all of this harder than I am almost, and that is annoying. Like she just randomly cries and it’s annoying to me because nothing happened to her. I haven't said anything to her about that though. Like I don’t need her acting like I’m still a kid and cutting up my food for me, I can do that. I haven't talked to my dad. I don't want to. The day before the party I had begged my dad AGAIN to say something to one of the guys' dads because they work together, but he left me on read. So I guess I kinda blame him. I know that's wrong but I don't want to see or hear from him, so I blocked him. I didn’t even want him to know what happened, I know the police went to my moms house to tell her and was kind of hoping that since I was over 18 they wouldn’t tell him, but since he was still my emergency contact they did. I fixed that for the future. He's talked to my mom but she said I don't need to talk to him or even think about him right now. He’s sent a bunch of letters to my mom’s house - for a week or whatever it was every day but now it's less often - but I didn’t read any and my mom said she’d just set them aside for now. I told her she could throw them away but I don’t think she did. I mean I am sure he feels bad, but I don't want to hear him apologize or try to comfort me. I wanted his help before all of this and to have tried to stop it from happening but he didn't do anything. So that’s why I blame him and not not my mom or stepdad. They at least tried to do something before all of this even it what they did didnt work. I don't think I will forgive him. I know he's hurting, but I can't worry about his feelings. I know this sounds bad, but I’m not his only kid and he has my brothers too so I don’t feel guilty, like I'm not stopping him from being a dad forever to anyone you know? Plus I'm an adult now and I can choose who can or cannot comfort me. I have a therapist now. She's fine, I wish I could have a different one because her voice kind of annoys me, I don’t think they let you change therapists because of that though. I actually hate therapy tbh, and wish my mom would stop making it a big deal that I go. I don't want to tell her that it is kind of nice being the one in charge of my relationship with my dad and not vice versa. That's probably bad, but it's true. Plus - I kind of have a IDGAF attitude lately, and I probably would just say to his face that I blame him and that this is his fault which I know isn't fair. So not talking to him is the right thing to do. I also had to block my stepmom. She texted my aunt that it’s nice just being them and their kids and not having my drama in their house and it got back to me, so I’m just giving them what they want. Like I wonder if either of them actually ever really loved or cared about me. Maybe kicking me out when I turned 18 was the plan all along and that’s why he did it over something so stupid? And, again, they have my brothers so they're not missing out on anything with me you know? Everyone at school knows, but they’ve all been nice like not even just my team and friends but everyone there has been nice, though. Like, really nice. I don't think they're being fake or anything, but if they are I told my therapist that was fine because I'd rather them be nice and fake than mean and authentic right now. I was kind of nervous because I’m not popular or anything at school, I’m not a loser or anything but kind of do my own thing. The only other person in my class who’s going to my college is this one popular guy, and he promised me he wouldn’t tell anyone at our college about this. I know people will probably still find out, but that was nice. He’s been talking to me more, even outside of school like we were on break part of last week and he still reached out, it kind of feels like he’s trying to hype me up for college which is nice because at first I am kind of thinking about taking a year or something off, but I know I should. I think his parents both went to the school and he’s like obsessed with it so he keeps sending me things going on there. His older sister also goes there and he said he’s going to go a week early and stay with her and invited me. I know it’s a while away and told him I’d think about it. I don’t really want to, but it’s one of those things where I feel like even if it don’t enjoy it it would be good for me long-term to go and meet people before freshman week starts. So idk what I’ll do about my dad. I was thinking about calling him at Christmas but maybe I won’t. My brothers have told my grandma they want to see me at Christmas, but it might be because I always get them good gifts lol. Maybe I can go over to their house for a little, mom and her husband don’t do much like decorate or celebrate Christmas, and my dad’s side is really festive so I kind of miss that. I will probably do the more Christmassy things in town with my best friends family, I know my mom and stepdad would do them if I asked but maybe I’ll just go with her family. So idk. My mom asked me if there was anything my dad could do for me to want to listen to or talk to him, and I told her I’d think about it. Luckily she’s only asked once. So I’m not saying never, I’m just not interested right now. But I'm excited about the future and going to college, and think I'll just focus on that. Relevant Comments Commenter 1: Honey, therapy is something you most definitely NEED right now. Desperately. And I don't mean it in a pejorative way, therapy is good and is perfectly fine if you don't click with your therapist. Try and check if it's possible to change. Two people can be fantastic amazing and excellent at what they do... And not get along. A professional can be great, considerate and awesome at their job and still not click with everyone. Maybe try and give therapy a chance. You're legally an adult and there's doctor patient confidentiality. If you don't open up in therapy, there's no way for the therapist to give you tools to help you. I don't know exactly what happened to you but I'm going to assume and if it is what I think it is, while true, your mom didn't go through anything, she's hurting because you are her child. Give therapy a chance. It sounds like you're used to justifying people treating you poorly and you try and not expect anyone to even glance kindly in your direction and that's something that needs to be worked on with a professional. Please give therapy a chance. Open up to the doctor and tell them everything as you've written here. And if after that you feel you're still uncomfortable with your doctor, then you can ask if a change is possible. Maybe when you start school you can access counseling services there, but please make sure you open up in therapy. OOP: I get it, and I know therapy helps a lot of people. I just don’t like it. It’s not her fault, I don’t think she’s a bad therapist and I’ve done therapy before and didn’t like it. Maybe at school when I’m on my own it’ll be better. I just feel like it’s a waste of time right now. Commenter 2: Does your Dad know what your stepmother said? If he does, and hes done nothing, theres nothing to say to him. Let him have his wretched wife and go on with life without him. A good parent doesnt kick their child out of the house when that parent has endangered them because of gross negligence. Hes already a failure in many ways. Add his wife and not sure what his redeeming quality is. Your grandmother could facilitate seeing your brothers without seeing your dad. As you have said in the post, you may not be in the headspace to see him. Adding the pressure of Christmas on top of that, its probably not the best idea. Your mom is emotional because she knows you've been hurt and its bad, but she cant do qny of it for you. Good moms want to take the bullet for their kids and spare them hurt and hardship. She cant do that now and its hard. No, it didn’t happen to her, but it happened to her baby and watching her baby hurt is very difficult. It is not on you to comfort her or support her or shield her, I'm just trying to explain. I hope you have a good Christmas and can start counting down to college with sincere joy and excitement. Fingers crossed they take pleas and you get peace from that part. OOP: Idk if he knows. I doubt she knows that I know even. My cousin just saw the text on her mom’s phone and told me. She might have just been venting or something but i don’t care. I don’t know if they’ll let me just see them without them there but I can ask my grandma. Like I don’t know if they’ll let know that’s happened and I won’t tell them or anything but maybe they don’t want my brothers to be a part of it. Idk. OOP on her father not being very supportive to her OOP: I don’t think it’s that though. I just feel like that he could have stopped all of this but didn’t want to. And if he’s like ohh I’m so sorry this happened I’d be like are you? I told him they were bothering me for weeks and he didn’t do anything and now wants to act like he cares because it looks bad that I won’t talk to him or see him. I don’t believe he actually cares about me and what happened to me. Has OOP read the letters that her father has sent her at her mother's house? OOP: I don’t know. I don’t read the letters. He could still think he did nothing wrong. Even if he did, it’s not like he’s sending them every day like he was before. So I feel like probably in a few months they’ll just stop and in time he’ll just forget about it all. He might already be starting to forget, and maybe that’s for the best. My therapist had me write my dad a letter but not send it, and it wasn’t very nice and that’s how I know I probably shouldn’t talk to him for a while. I feel like I blame him more than my ex and his friends for what happened. Yes they are awful but it’s supposed to be my dad’s job to take care of me and keep me safe and instead he threw me away like trash. And maybe he’s just trying to connect with me because it looks bad that I won’t talk to him. Idk. I’m sure he’ll get over it. This time next year he probably won’t even be thinking about it or me. Unfortunately I doubt I’ll forget about it ever.   Final Update here: BoRU #2   DO NOT COMMENT IN LINKED POSTS OR MESSAGE OOPs – BoRU Rule #7 THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT OOP submitted by /u/Choice_Evidence1983 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
reddit.com Choice_Evidence1983 Dec 9, 2025
OOCS: Of Dog, Volpir, and Man - Bk 8 Ch 58
The meeting of the council had been a truly transcendent experience. In the social and fraternal sense, in being accepted so openly as family by another species so far from Earth. In the diplomatic and political sense. Whatever happened with the star systems in the short term, this was the start of something truly special, Jerry could tell. The Empress of Serbow would have taken them in as subjects, which was a fairly warm welcome as things stood, but the Cannidor were - are - happy to accept Humanity and the Undaunted as kin, and equals. Jerry looks up at the stars as the air car slips out of the wilderness and over one of the industrial zones outside of High Canis, dropping out of high transonic speeds. He'd had his men split up and leave by separate routes, some heading back to orbit by shuttle or the Olympia, and others departing for various locations on planet by a mix of air vehicles. Jerry had picked out a rather luxurious 'open top' armored VIP air car for his own use, axiom fields and heavy duty shields keeping things comfortable at higher speeds and altitudes. Plus it could also 'put the top up', pressurize and make short sub-orbital hops or trips to low orbit, like say to rendezvous with the Tear. That such a thing had been purchasable 'off the rack' and was normal for VIP transport was one of those things that made most Earth borne Undaunted shake their heads and wander off muttering for a minute or two. Not that Wichen had resisted modifying the sleek beauty, but she'd refused to tell him what she'd done, calling it a 'surprise'. With him are Nezbet, Joan and Sergeant Major Gurung, along with a few others from his entourage and a pair of pilots. Unfortunately, being the boss means you’re never truly done working, and Jerry had accepted a meeting for cocktails with a group of industrialists a few hours time zone-wise behind where the meeting with the Council of Patriarchs had taken place. These were mostly decent sorts, involved in no conflicts beyond the occasional labor dispute; their interest is almost certainly in trying to get a slice of Undaunted development of their new worlds before Cannid Solutions eat the entire pie. Which Jerry, and more importantly Admiral Cistern, are certainly open to. Healthy competition keeps things fair… and, more important, diverse supply lines are harder to muck up. Even when you’re dealing with a pan-galactic entity like Cannid Solutions. Plus, there’s a wide variety of things that Cannid Solutions doesn't have a hand in. Farming equipment, for example - and Admiral Cisterns and the admiralty board have all sorts of agricultural work in mind for the new, fertile territories of the Undaunted. While food was hardly scarce amongst the stars, at least one of the worlds Komugai was granting them appeared to be just about perfect for growing crops from Earth. Goods from home would be critical for the fledgling Human diaspora as it grows off-Earth… and, much like Jerry's own operations, could be a source of easy money from the wider galaxy. People would be drawn at first by curiosity and mystery about what the mysterious people of Cruel Space eat, then, over time, Human produce and meat would prove their market viability and the Undaunted could adjust to producing ever larger amounts of goods for the galaxy. Beef, for example, seems set to challenge the common Lanwrack, a giant bipedal lizard that offered a particularly meaty tail that it wasn't terribly attached to, and could quickly regrow, as one of the galaxy's favorite proteins. Terran staples like chicken have their place in the galactic diet as well; the people of Earth had done a fine job even by galactic standards for breeding and bio-engineering their favorite meat animals to be absolutely delicious. One of the corporate types to be at the meeting is a regional manufacturer of cloning goods. That one’s personal and Undaunted business both. For one, they'd need medical grade cloning technology to build new hospitals on their worlds, including a central naval hospital currently in the planning stages. For two, there’s the business of establishing another large Bridger conglomerate facility on the same worlds. Syl’s already hard at work hiring senior staff for that one. Open-air ranching and large scale cloning to feed the breadth of the Cannidor khannates and beyond in tandem with their Kelaris cloning facility. Things have been scaling up quickly. Very quickly, indeed. It’s a testament to Syl's skill as an administrator and businesswoman that she’s been able to keep all of the plates spinning, especially with their Serbow facility starting to bring their tanks online. The first order? Internal. The first group of calves would be put to pasture to start growing naturally. The best examples of that group would be set aside for natural reproductive cycles, which would again be an even higher tier of product for the omnivores and carnivores of the galaxy who don't exclusively eat cloned meat. Or rather 'vegetarian carnivores', as they’re called off-Earth. It should be a triumphant moment, as he seemingly grasps the stars in his hand, but there are still dark clouds in his sky… and a flash of red light from a sudden laser bolt suddenly has the pilot taking evasive maneuvers! Jerry turns around in his seat, his pistol already in his hand, and takes in a small group of air bikers escorting three blacked out air cars. "What the hell? Was our route leaked?" Jerry shouts as lasers illuminate the night around them. "No, sir! No way in hell! Might be the diplomatic IFF the Cannidor have us flying under so the air traffic controllers know to give us priority!" the co-pilot calls back. The kid’s a junior officer from Rowdy's special forces aviators who'd been excited to draw the job to fly the boss around - and is looking decidedly less enthusiastic about the whole thing now. "Scramble it, flight officer! And if there's any guns on this thing, get'em blazing! The rest of you, arm-" The order for everyone to arm themselves dies in Jerry's throat as Joan opens fire with her GM-6 Lynx. The big .50 BMG rifle is a potent sniper weapon by default, but reconstructed for Cannidor hands it’s a stupidly potent battle rifle. Granted, something in 20mm might have been more appropriate, but the Lynx's 'fighting rifle' version fits more girls and the actions are already being mass produced, so the compromise makes sense. Besides. Even if it’s a somewhat 'small' kinetic round for a woman of Joan's scale, it's not like the rounds don't hit like freight trains down-range - especially not with Joan's talented markswomanship, which she demonstrates by putting a jagged hole in the lift engine of the nearest air bike, sending it spiraling towards the nearest roof top as its remaining lift unit struggles to keep it in the air. Not to be outdone, a turret rises out of the nominal trunk on the back of the limo; a quick glance forward reveals that the co-pilot has a different set of controls in her hands and a targeting visor over her eyes. The apparently limo boasts a potent mix of laser repeaters and a GAU-19, a gatling gun in .50 BMG. Which means it’s shaping up to be a very bad night for the would-be air pirates... but also a potential risk for their surroundings. "Flight officer! That thing's targeting algorithm accounting for what's behind the targets?" "Yes, sir! The GAU-19 won't fire without it being clear! The lasers aren't nearly as dangerous!" Weird as it is to refer to superheated light as 'less dangerous', the thermal bloom issue that held back most laser weapons means their range and hitting power are limited. Which also means the air pirates need to close the gap to have any chance of hitting them. Nezbet cackles with laughter as she raises her much beloved twin laser carbines. Her incredible strength, even in her normal form, lets her handle the cut-down laser weapons like they were pistols, and she'd recently added a pair of custom submachine guns in 7.5 FK to the carbines with a little help from the ever-genius Wichen. It's the latter weapons she opens up with now, the high velocity rounds hammering into the new lead air bike as the thug riding it leads the charge to close with them. Nezbet's tightly controlled shots hit sensitive spots on both the bike and the biker, sending them careening out of control through the night's sky! Still, they're getting closer by the second, and Gaje Gurung casually taking out two bikers with flawless headshots from his own Field Pistol isn't changing the geometry of the fight nearly as much as Jerry wants. It doesn’t help that none of this is making a lot of sense. The first enemy air car is in range, and the Undaunted find themselves being thrown around violently as the pilot dodges a series of high speed plasma blasts followed by a rave's worth of lasers. The pilot performs a violent maneuver that Jerry can't quite parse for a second, jinking up and over seemingly at random... until the GAU-19 roars like a pissed off lion, filling the engine and cockpit of the enemy air car with armor piercing, high explosive, incendiary lead. A combination lovingly known as 'Raufoss' to its many adherents on and off Earth, it makes short work, proving its value at the task it had been designed for even before its value against damn near everything had come to light. That first task? Mulching enemy aircraft. So the maneuver had been to clear their line of fire. Clever, but considering how dense the urban terrain is around here, cleverness and luck might not be enough. Certainly not enough to make a man complacent. That said, with all the passengers, Jerry included, now firing on various targets and the flight officer more or less holding down the trigger continuously for the vehicle's laser repeaters, they’re at least thinning the ranks. Sergeant Major Gurung fires his third, fourth and fifth shots of the engagement, claiming three more head shots as Jerry picks out something sensitive on the underside of an enemy air car and riddles it with bullets. He’s rewarded by a gout of flame from what had possibly been a battery compartment or something similar, and the now unstable vehicle frantically peels off as Jerry flicks the magazine of his pistol clear of the mag well and calmly slides a fresh one in. Something’s off here. His first instinct had been that the Black Khans were making a hit on him… but this is a level of overt action that Jerry and his intelligence team had not been expecting from the Khans. Further, while the attackers have certainly been dressed up to look like thugs, something just doesn't seem… authentic. Jerry draws a bead on a particularly nasty looking Horchka on an air bike and puts two rounds through her left lung before dropping his point of aim, charging his rounds with axiom through the charm in the pistol's grip, and putting three explosive rounds into the engine, leaving another air bike falling slowly out of the sky as the pilot tries to not pass out from the pain. Painful. Potentially lethal, but if she gets prompt attention she'd survive - and if she gets that prompt attention from a hospital... Well. CanSec wouldn't have too much trouble tracking down women with mysterious bullet wounds. Maybe it’s the weapons? The biker Jerry had just ventilated had a heavy laser pistol. A very clean and nearly new heavy laser pistol to his eye. The type of thing Jerry would expect from a decently well off mercenary group, not from an air biker gang, even if they had the patronage of a larger organization like the Black Khans. Just for example, they had pictures of Nikrit’s, Shalkas and Nadiri's new tag along, gear - and her pair of laser pistols, while potent, were hardly military grade. Nor are they clean. They’re beat up, modified and heavily customized by their owner with 'tags' for her gang, good luck charms and other personal signs and markings. Air bikers in particular, much like bikers on Earth, aren't generally the types to avoid decorating blank canvas when they have the opportunity to express themselves. It could be as simple as the gang having been given weapons by their patron for the hit so they couldn't be traced, but that too is a level of subtlety the Black Khans generally don't engage in. They’re well known, and their marks and calling cards are as much a part of their actions as anything else. Sanitized weapons are for plausible deniability, and you don't use real local biker crews for ops you want to be plausibly deniable. If these girls are real, their names, faces and hideouts are likely well known to local law enforcement... and while their jackets, the local equivalent to a 'cut', the leather vest Human bikers wore back on Earth, have patches, they’re all painfully generic... and unless Jerry's enhanced eyes are missing details in the dark, the backs, which generally hold markers for the gang the wearer’s a member of... well. The shapes are there, but it almost looks like they’re blank, which is really beyond the pale. If the gang’s legit, why even give them cuts at all? Why have them ride what are presumably their own machines? Or just get some shuttles or a lighter and use them as normal shock infantry. Jerry donates another hammer pair to a biker who strays too close as the GAU-19 opens up again, taking out another air car before the flight officer instantly shifts targets and fills the cockpit of the last air car with high explosive lead, detonating it in mid air. The loss of the last of their 'heavy' units seems to be enough to convince the last of the air bikers to clear off; the flashing emergency lights of oncoming security forces air vehicles and even a full size fighter just adds to the incentive. "Clear left!" Gaje calls out. Joan quickly echoes him. "Clear right!" Nezbet. "We are clear aft!" Finally the pilot shouts, "Clear forward! Reinforcements are coming in hot! They've just gotten in touch with me via a secure comm channel. Either they're authentic or we're in deep trouble, boss. Also got a platoon hot dropping from orbit in a lander with a flight of Huscarls escorting them." "Nice work, everyone," Jerry says, slowly taking a breath as he changes out the magazine in his pistol again, tucking the half empty mag away in an axiom pocket before putting the pistol on safe and sliding it back in its holster. "Lieutenant, keep us on course. We'll deal with the police at our destination. I want the platoon to finish their drop and hold the landing pad while I have my meeting, then we'll go back to orbit directly." "Aye, sir." Nezbet grins. "Husband is wanting drinks after party, yes?" "I have worked up a bit of a thirst..." His brow furrows. "Something's up. I'm not sure what exactly, but I don't like it." Joan gives him an incredulous look. "Uh. Yeah, Dad. Most sapients don't like getting shot at." Nezbet chuckles, looking pleased with herself. "Daughter is wise and strong but still has some things to learn. Is likely thinking enemies of our clan and Undaunted is Black Khans, yes?" Joan gives Nezbet a puzzled look. "Well. Yeah. Who else could it be?" "Gangsters generally do not fight like skilled mercenaries, daughter dear." "Nor do they sanitize their uniforms and weapons." Sergeant Major Gurung joins the party. "At least, not on Earth they don't. Nor did they make any demands. Just killing us would lead to all out conflict. Even this attempt will likely lead to more conflict. Taking us captive would at least give them something they could try to negotiate with. Till my fine sons and beautiful daughters cut their throats, of course." Joan scratches under her chin, clearly considering that for a moment. "So if it wasn't the Black Khans, who was it?" "Someone who stands to have much to gain from conflict between the Black Khans and the Undaunted, I think..." Sergeant Major Gurung says, stroking his chin. "Yet. I do not think it is our most obvious suspect. Lady Rikaxza... I worked with her people on Centris. She is very wise. Very clever. This... is amateurish compared to what her millennia of experience would have occur. If it was her plan to bring the Black Khans to conflict with the Undaunted intentionally we would never know it to be anything but what she wanted us to think it is." Jerry nods slowly. "I agree, actually. Rikaxza damn near went to war for me. Turning around and endangering me doesn't seem to be her style. Besides, she did give me her word, and she's always done right by the Undaunted so far as her word is concerned. Consider that something for everyone to think about on our ride back to orbit after this meeting. I'm sure intelligence will be happy to get any ideas we can give them... and if we're lucky, Shalkas and Nadiri's investigation will give us more results soon." Series Directory Last Next submitted by /u/KamchatkasRevenge to r/HFY [link] [comments]
reddit.com KamchatkasRevenge Nov 22, 2025
WIBTA for calling off a wedding because my fiancé is extremely frugal? (New Final Updates)
I am not The OOP, OOP is u/Expensive_Pangolin60 WIBTA for calling off a wedding because my fiancé is extremely frugal? Originally posted to r/AITAH r/abusiverelationships and OOP's own page BoRU 1 Posted by u/ParadoxicalState BoRU 2 Posted by u/Stephenallen1977 BoRU 3 TRIGGER WARNING: emotional abuse, trauma, financial struggles, neglect, psychological manipulation MOOD SPOILERS: sad - but generally positive overall Original Post June 06, 2023 I 31F struggle with my fiancé’s 32M frugalness and not sure if I want to marry him anymore after 3 year relationship. Throwaway as my Fiancé follows my regular account. I met my Fiancé 3 years ago. He came out of an abusive marriage just 2 years before we met. One of her absolute abuses was financial. She bled him dry. Made him buy expensive jewelry only to give it away or break it after an argument. Designer shoes, clothes, big house cars… Caribbean trips. you name it she made him pay for it. She also took him to the cleaners in the divorce. However. My Fiancé is very well off. He makes far over 6 figures almost 7. On top of that he inherited a few millions from his grandfather and his parents gifted him and his siblings also a few cool millions. So yes the financial abuse was bad but he does not suffer financially. He has more money than he will ever need. So last year I moved into his house. I do not pay rent but I split the bills and buy food. I pay for my own clothes and jewelry. I have a good job and I can take care of myself. However things have been taking a turn for the worse and I feel miserable. His house was empty when I moved in. He had hand me down furniture. Maybe 3 forks and 2 knives. He wouldn’t put on the heating so the house felt cold and moldy. He has no curtains, no decorations. His ex took everything not bolted down and he was too cheap to replace it. Just imagine a million dollar house like that! I am grateful that I can live in his house. It is something I could never afford myself. But I didn’t want to live in squalor! So I bought some kitchen supplies, some furniture… but at some point I realized I was dipping in my savings all the time and he did nothing. I looked into curtains but those things are expensive. His house has so many windows it is crazy. I didn’t want to pay for this anymore. I told him I needed a fund to furnish his house. He blew up at me that I was just with him for his money. I pointed out all the money I spend on his house. The gifts and the trips because he pays for nothing ever. Because he wants to be sure I am not here for the money. The fact is, if we break up I have nothing… the house is not mine. If I spend all my savings on his house I will be left with absolutely nothing! He wants a prenup and I am fine with that but I can’t help but feel used. Next to that I am jealous of his ex wife. I feel like she got treated and I am neglected. He proposed to his ex on a cruise with a 10.000 dollar white gold diamond ring. I got the rhodium plated Swarovski stuff that might cost like 100 bucks. The proposal was at a picnic in the park I organized, payed groceries for and slaved in the kitchen for. I almost said no out of pure disappointment . However I am afraid to bring it up and to be called a golddigger. I don’t want to be funding a millionaire’s lifestyle. He loves everything as long as I pay for it. As soon as he has to pay it is frivolous, unnecessary…. I can live like a poor person by myself. At least the fact there are literal millions lying around doesn’t hang over me to bum me out.and I would just be paying for my own lifestyle. WIBTA for calling of a wedding purely for financial reasons. Because I love this man, but I imagine our cheap wedding in contrast to his ex her extravaganza, will our future kids be able to have some luxuries? Or only if I pay for it? What if I ever become a stay at home mom? Will I have to beg to put the heating on? Edited to answer questions I see a lot: I know the abuse is not made up. His family and friends told me seperate stories of the abuse they witnessed. Not only did it confirm it, it showed me she was way more terrible than I thought. Like stealing heirloom jewelry of his grandma with alzheimer right after she was widowed. Pretending she was gifted these things even though every one knew grandma hated her guts. I did not realize or see he is doing the same to me as she was to him and he is (subconsciously) punishing me for what was done to him. I am not trying to force a lifestyle in him where he was previously happy in. He told me prior to moving in that he left his house like this because he was depressed after his wife took everything ( even the curtains) that it makes him sad and he wants a cozy home. He just didn’t know where to start. His house is paid off, thanks to grand dad. He isn’t actually spending much on utilities either, house is very well isolated and has solar panels. It is weird to see how cheap being rich really is. I am not asking for designer furniture. Ikea all the way and I have refurbished second hand furniture myself. I am actually pretty thrifty . I see where my jealousy over the ex her lifestyle might have triggered some people. Let me explain. A 10.000 dollar ring is insane and stupid to me. I do not want that because I would fear for losing it every day. I don’t need an over the top wedding … however, it almost feels like for her he did effort. Wanted to give her what made her happy. Put effort and thought in it. With me it almost feels like he wants to prove how little he can give me. He talked about how he would see the wedding and it is cheaper than my actually financially struggling cousin her wedding. I can’t help but feel he wants to demonstrate how cheap he can treat me! And I already feel embarrassed about the family that would have been to both and I will feel like the discount wife. I don’t like to say it but it feels like he gets of on it to some extend. We are almost talking washing paper plates at this moment. Yes I did discuss selling the mansion I really don’t need and move to a more modest house. Especially knowing this is the house his ex picked. He doesn’t want to do that. He loves this house… but I feel really intimidated living in a house I could never afford anyway. And so many large windows… tjeesh I havn’t talked to him yet but pauze on the marriage and counseling is a must . I already am looking for IC because I realized I might indeed be too much of a people pleaser allowing him to control me with the ghost of his ex. I also am going to seperate for a while. I am looking to rent something for a few months so I can get some space. Thank you all for your insights ! RELEVANT COMMENTS SeniorDay NTA. - “I understand you’ve had some trauma in your past and I’m sorry you went through that. But I can’t allow you to mistreat me because of it. It burns me up inside that you gave her everything, but I have to beg for the bare minimum. I deserve to feel cherished by my partner, as I have cherished you.”* OOP Oomph that hit me right in the feels. ~ moth_girl_7 “I am not with you because of the money you have, and if you can’t trust that then that’s something you need to work on. I cannot live without heat, furniture, curtains, and basic decency just to prove to you that I am not a financial abuser like your ex. It feels as if you are projecting that image onto me and that is unfair.” His way of coping is extremely unhealthy. What he should be doing is talking to a therapist about how he can communicate his needs to you, not shutting you out and behaving the complete opposite of how he did with this ex. He should set some healthy boundaries on how he spends his money, sure, but he also needs to acknowledge that you asking for some financial contribution to the house you live in isn’t the same as his ex demanding he take her on a cruise. He needs to find some ways he can feel appreciated when he does spend money on things you benefit from, and he needs to trust that he is in full control of his money, you have no desire to take that from him.* Update 1 June 10, 2023 (4 days later) Originally posted to r/AITAH, but was removed by the mods. Preserved on user's account. Okay I hope this update makes sense because I am very confused and not really doing that well at the moment. Well Reddit you changed my life. thank you so much for all your ideas and insights. Honestly I don’t think I would have had the courage to do what I did without you guys. I went to therapy Took the day off just to get my racing mind to calm down. Therapy has confirmed things you guys suspected. I am a people pleaser, I wanted to “save” him and I have internalized the idea that any effort and every penny I want him to spend on me makes me a gold digger. I will have weekly sessions to work on me. I realized I would have never taken this treatment from any of my exes. Even though I made more then them. The idea I had to proof myself “ worthy “ to be with a millionaire and not be in there for the money got in to my head pretty early. I called one of his siblings I am pretty close with and just told her everything. She was not surprised but just sad about how unhappy he was making me. She told me that from the day we started he had this idea that “ I was out of his league”. He struggled to understand why I wanted to be with him and he probably just thought : it must be my money. She told me she already talked to him in the past to treat me better. She was furious about the proposal. This information confused me a little. I was a little hurt she never discussed any of this before but she thought it was none of her business. She also explained how she and her husband organized their finances. He also doesn’t have as much as her. I took the opportunity to pack a bag. I haven’t n’t found a place yet but I am going to stay with my parents. I made up my mind that I will at least want 6 months apart to get myself in order. I made sure my stuff was in the car because honestly I had no idea how the conversation would go. so into the most difficult part. The talk. I waited for him to come home. He was pretty late but I didn’t want to sleep another night on this. Pretending I was fine while I was contemplating all this just ate me up. I had written down what I wanted to say. I have never been so scared before. I didn’t want to hurt him and I didn’t know how he would react. I took some advice from here. I opened that I was moving out and that I wanted to pauze our engagement. He was very quiet and just sat down. I told him he really hurt me by calling me a golddigger and that I am done walking on eggshells and feeling guilty for just wanting basic things. I told him I was unhappy and felt neglected. I also told him that after 3 years of me showing up for him he still doesn’t think I am here for him, it is not going to happen. He was just quiet. He didn’t say anything. I told him that the constant comparing to his ex was unhealthy and unfair.Punishing me for her sins was abusive. I told him comparing her to me all the time has triggered me comparing myself to her and starting to feel like she was worth more than me. One of the things about her was mostly ungratefulness. He would do nice things for her but it was never enough. The thing is, he doesn’t do nice things for me and I have to be grateful for the pleasure of picking up the bill. I told him he was not ready for marriage. That I dreaded having kids with him and live like this. That is didn’t trust he would take care of me if I would become a SAHM. And at that point I just called him abusive and a user. I was getting pretty angry saying all this out loud. Losing my composer and script a little bit. He remained quiet with almost no emotion on his face. I stayed quiet but nothing came out so I decided that I would just leave. Only when I got up to go he said please don’t go. He asked me if I was pausing the wedding or calling it of. He wanted to know if it was over or if he still had a shot. I told him I wanted out of this house. I honestly don’t want to live in his ex her palace of sadness anymore. I needed him to go to therapy and especially financial therapy. I needed a separation. I told him I was open to couples counseling if he went into IC. He begged me not to do the separation but honestly I really really wanted it. I just told him to think about it and I left him. He was finally showing some emotions. He was crying at this point. He sent me a very long text somewhere in the AM. Told me he was a wreck and couldn’t sleep. He made all kinds of promises. He would go into therapy, sell his house, buy a smaller one and make sure I am taken care of whatever happens. He said he would help me decorate and we will make a home. He again asked me to please come “home”. But to me it doesn’t feel like home there anyway. I feel very empty and tired. I have been sleeping most of the day. I feel guilty but also a little bit relieved if that makes sense.I don’t know if I actually want back if he does all that. Idk I am a little unsteady right now. I need some time to proces. I will go back for the kitchen supplies and my tv. I won’t take anything else of the furniture. This for the exact same reason I was unwilling to buy everything: his house is huge so the couch is huge … I can’t take it. Update2 Jul 04 2023 (1 month later) Hi everybody. Let me just say I am overwhelmed by the number of people really caring about me and asking for updates. Strangers who care about you is a feeling like no other thank you! So as I said I left. I am looking for an apartment I can afford. My parents are helping out. I am living with them and saving up. I am not closing all doors but as for now we are broken up. I have no contact. The first week he transferred a large amount to my account. It really rubbed me the wrong way. It just showed me that he still thought that money was what kept me here. I deducted the couch I left and transferred everything else back I asked for no contact after this. He has been respectful of it and I feel free at the moment. I felt guilty for my needs. For wanting to be taken out every once and a while. The longer I am out the harder I realize it was abuse. I have an autoimmunity problem and the cold house caused it to flare up. Even after that he kept turning the heat down. He rather have me miserable than pay what? 100 dollars extra in the end of the year? The last thing I heard is that he put the palace of sadness on the market. I have seen the adds so happy he is going through with that. I heard of his sister that he is in therapy. I am happy for that and I hope he keeps that up! He is keeping his promises so far but I need to see real change and even then I really don’t know. I am building my own life by myself. Thinking about getting a puppy. If I give him another shot. It has to start all from scratch. I want to start dating again and take it slow. Therapy is really a good idea. I now know I was just bringing this on myself as a people pleaser. Savior… wanting this man to be happy so bad I forgot about myself. Never again. So that is all there is to say really RELEVANT COMMENTS gurlwithdragontat2 Best of luck! Please never forget your worth again, because others will shortchange you if so.* OOP True! I allowed this from day one and let him play his fantasy revenge on me. The red flags were there so early. Loving ourselves is the key to a happy life ~ ​ SummerFlip My question is, did you previously communicate your feelings before just ending it? Did you wait until you stopped loving him?* OOP I did. Multiple times. I had a few break downs where I told him I was unhappy especially when my autoimmunity disease just kicked into high gear I told him I was done being cold. Then the discussions started about what is cold and I had to negotiate a temperature setting he was okay with , he would still turn it down behind my back. The curtains were just the last straw for me. He was giddy and happy about all other changes I made to his home with my money I thought it would not be so weird to ask him to pitch in right? I had done so much, sacrificed so much and he still blew up at me? What kind of golddigger pays for everything for 3 years? If I was one I was really bad at it So yes I communicated, over and over and nothing changed. I am pretty shocked he is actually doing something right now but honestly I think it is a little too late. I don’t want to shut the door completely but I will never ever be cold in my life ever again Financially abusive fiancé : It’s over for good, my final update Sep 21 2023 (3 months after OG post) Thank you for everyone reaching out to me. I have closed in on a little apartment for myself. I got a puppy. After being in a home where I was truly loved: my parents I realized how sad, cold and alone I had been. Over time I went blind for a lot of things. Blind to a comfortable home temperature. Comfortable with thinking about every penny spend. Feeling guilty for buying that dress I wanted for so long that was finally on sale. Feeling entitled for wanting date nights… being treated sometimes. I started to think about what makes me happy. I love to travel, dress up to go to a nice restaurant. Throw dinner parties, entertain people, think about Christmas gifts 6 months in advance. Have a cosy house…. And I realized just how much he had taken from me with that one little sentence: is that really necessary… Is anything ever? If you have a roof, food, bed and a TV you are there right? Is travel necessary? Is having nice clothes necessary? Is a shower necessary? A haircut? A party? A hobby? A wedding? No! I know now that abusers are not per definition bad people. He is broken and he has trauma I have no time or energy for. He got free from abuse and decided to become the abuser. I know he is in therapy and we initially agreed on 6 months no to low contact. But I felt I was certain it was not for me anymore and I didn’t want to keep him dangling. Breaking up with him was very hard. It made me very sad. I never wanted to hurt him and I loved this man very deeply. I wanted us to be each others happy ever after. We both came from dark places and I wanted us to thrive together. His family told me I was the one, I was everything he was looking for and I felt so lucky. But we only have 1 life and he has so much work to do before he even becomes the bear minimum of what I needed. I feel failed. Like my story has a bad ending. I feel very broken and sad. I will take my time to just be me. I hope he does the same. I truly hope he finds the one and becomes happy. Mostly I hope that for myself but for now I am enough by my self with the pupper! Thank you all for your time and support. I am going to have a little cry in some furbaby’s fluffy fur RELEVANT COMMENTS NolaCat94 This is so far from a bad ending. A bad ending would've been staying until nothing was left of you. A bad ending would've been him bleeding you dry and you being stuck. You put yourself first and that will always be good. And to add to the positivity, this is probably the kick he needed to get past his trauma.* OOP I think you are spot on. He has said these things himself. He didn’t know how bad he was until he came home to me leaving. He has told me he hates himself for letting me walk and letting me be this miserable. He is in therapy ( as far as I know because I am No contact ) and I hope he does well. I really felt once I was out how much of myself was lost. I went through quite a dark time realizing how far I went for this man. But I am getting better. ~ ZestyLemonAsparagus It does feel like a sad ending, I get the sadness of knowing the magical ending wasn’t going to happen, of the hope that he would see the light and make the changes he needed to in order to make you feel valued. But at the end of the day it’s a happy ending as well, you have a puppy who loves you and he demonstrated through his anger that he still holds his values of stinginess higher than he holds you, so you don’t have to wonder. This really, really feels like the ending of Inside Out, where a core memory comes in and it is a mix of Joy and Sadness. And sadness isn’t bad, sadness helps us remember what is important. You are important. I’m happy for you that you have been able to connect with the things that bring you joy, and surrounded yourself with them.* But… please stay open. I know you have joked that you are fine being single forever, and if that is the course of your life, then that’s all well and good. Being single doesn’t mean lonely as you truly know while you entertain in your apartment. Guard yourself against become a version of your ex in the same way he became a version of his ex, not that you would abuse others but that you would abuse yourself by closing yourself off from people to keep yourself safe. You deserve that joy, and all the happiness in the world.* OOP Thank you. I will be open to someone again but only when it comes out of a place of “ wow this person is something else” not interested in anything else. I know now I ran past several red flags just because this man could give me the life I dreamed of. Married, nice house, some kids. A life with no worries … but he was not that man. He has send me letters upon letters how sorry he is, taking accountability. But I can’t anymore. I just don’t want to try again. I hope he does well for himself. He is in therapy and doing his best. I hope he is happy one day. I just don’t want to be part of it anymore. So yes it is no Disney ending. But it is also not my ending. It is a real beginning ~ Ok-Act-8736 He’s now taking accountability? Last time he was angry at you for not respecting what je can do with his money* OOP Yep he is very sorry about that. He doesn’t know why reacted like that. He is ashamed about it. Money suddenly doesn’t matter to him anymore. These are all things in his texts letters and phone calls. But it has been a while since I have had contact with him. Even if he changes a lot now… my question is : why couldn’t he do that then. I got sick, when I got sad and told him I was unhappy… why can he only change when he is in pain because I left? That says it all. I really hope he finds himself and that he will be happy in the future but I don’t want to be part of it anymore Some things that kept me on my path during leaving my abusive relationship Dec 26, 2023 (4 months since last update) I was in a financially abusive relationship. With enough time passing now I am more comfortable with the word abuse. I fought it for a long time because he did not scream at me, hit me or called me names. He just used triangulation and the image of his abusive ex to use my own kindness against myself and to get me to fall in line. Spend my limited savings into furniture, luxuries and nights out for a goddamn multi millionaire just to have some comfort in life. Constantly trying to prove I was no gold digger by having 0 needs, living in a cold house and buy him everything he could ever want. I never lived a impoverished existence then when I was with a person who actually had loads of money. More than I could possibly comprehend. When I left I really struggled to keep at it. I was so scared to go at life by myself. To actually have to pinch Pennie’s. He kept telling me what I wanted to hear for so long. Went into therapy, begged me to come back. It digged into my resolve. Made me doubt if I was making a mistake. A few things made me go on: My colleagues who are more friends than coworkers who knew all my stories into details hugged me and told me they were so proud of me for leaving. Their feeling was so authentic it rubbed off on me. I was also proud I left and I couldn’t let them and me down by going back My boss once passed my office when I was working late and he said:” Never give men second chances! They never change. You deserve someone who gets it right from the start.” I don’t know what prompted him to say this to me but it stuck with me. My trainer who knows some stories said to me: you gave everything to get less then nothing back ! It is like me getting a 100 bucks from you and to repay you I’ll take another 100 bucks from your wallet! why would you want to take that deal again? He has a debt with you he can’t repay and I don’t mean cash. I mean emotional energy, love and kindness. I read somewhere: don’t wake up in the same miserable place 10 years from now because you feared the change you have to make today. That hit me very hard. I have bought my own apartment. I felt like a poor little mouse being surrounded by people who make my monthly wage in a few days! But the fact is I have a very good job. I earn far above average. I am able to have a nice place, nicely furnished. And I can even support a puppy. I live by myself but feel endlessly more warmth then in a relationship. I love myself way more. I am not riddled with guilt over wanting to have a cozy house. Go out for dinner sometimes. I am so happy I dragged myself out of this relationship. I kept at it and moved on. Keep going. One foot in front of the other. It is hard but you can do this! I am proud of you! OOP Updared in the comments Apr 9, 2024 (4 since last update) The money is gone. I am not going to get that back or fight for it. I even had to block him because at some point he got petty and wanted me to pay rent for the time I lived with him so no way I was opening that discussion. Whatever… lesson learned . I may look poor compared to millionaires but I am doing fine. The sister and I did get along for a while. We share a hobby and talked about that. But recently I have been official and out in the open with my new boyfriend and she struggles with this. Maybe she was hoping it would still work out or something I don’t know. But she has been one a lot colder. This man… wow! People say never settle because there is better out there for you… I never believed it. Honestly I was ready to be a crazy dog lady for the rest of my life. I was enjoying being single. My friends urged me to start dating just to get the hang of it… he was my 3rd date. I went against my will and was 100% not into it but when I saw him in real life…omg sparks flew like never before ! I am in my thirties so you would have thought experienced it all… but this??? Wow He is everything my ex was not. He is kind and caring. Cooks me dinner. Gets flustered but is grateful for gifts he gets. He treats me to dinners. Will not even allow me to go Dutch on it. He has planned and booked dates and trips months in advance even before we were well and good official. Buys me gifts! He is not as wealthy as my ex. But he makes a good living. His income is comparable to mine but he treats me like a queen. And between me and you ( and all redditors that dig this deep in the comments) the love making is INSANE ! I guess giving people give everywhere freely. So please take away to never settle! Ever ! Trust the process babe! RELEVANT COMMENTS ConditionBig6373 I hope you told him off! After the abuse you suffered he should shit his mouth and be grateful you didn't sue him for emotional distress! OOP Too much energy to waste on a man who wasted so much already. I just never want to see him again. I hope he finds the help he needs and I hope he becomes a happy person but I do not want to be anywhere near him. I am so happy with my current boyfriend. I don’t understand how I fought for so long to keep this man. NEW UPDATES * Update in the comments of the previous post July 15, 2025 (nearly 16 months later) He is so far in my rear view mirror I really don’t care. But you are spot on. Honestly looking back he kept getting worse and worse and I think at some point he got off on how I was running out of money and his pile of money got bigger and bigger. Giving him controle over me. He sold the house. That is what I know. He and his sister fell out. Her social media profile picture is one of us … which I think is pretty funny. He is still single. Meanwhile I am absolutely head over heels with my partner. We both had major promotions at work. We will never be multimillionaires as we don’t have generational wealth. But I live in a warm house, furnished. We go on trips, we go out on dates. Our money is pooled. I live a wealthy loving life… while he still hords his money living in squalor … I never told anyone this because I was afraid to be recognized… also afraid to be judged further because I saw their abuse and did too little. But he has kids with his ex. These kids are being abused. Sleeping on broken beds, getting cheap toys, cheap trips on holiday. He never does anything fun with them. They also sleep in the cold moldy house. I was also paying for toys for them. Trips for them. I fought so many times over those kids. I also stayed longer because of them. They were such grateful and sweet kids. It also makes me doubt some of the stories about his ex. She is a great mom, and I feel sad she has to leave her kids with that man ( he was just a weekend warrior) Now that I admit this. I feel again so weird about staying so long. I recognized the abuse in the kids, but not in myself. So I hope he did stay in therapy. I hope he is better for their sake. I hope they are okay. Final Update July 22, 2025 (Nearly 16 months after last update) Editors Note: OOP's posts were shared to a YouTube channel so OOP made an update to that channels Reddit page Fun fact Charlotte, I was a fan of yours, that is why I brought my relationship issues to Reddit, Reddit changed my life and now my story was featured on your show! Full circle First off , that was such a weird experience. I listen to you when I do the boring work things … and I was like” huh… wow so similar to my ssst… hold up! “ Also your team went like 12 comment layers deep to find my confession about how amazing the love making is with my partner. Omg blush Reddit saved my life, but I went to Reddit because of hearing you tell these stories. I never realized how my story resonated with others. I mean it when I say that I would have never found the bravery to break it up without having Reddit in my ear telling me “ this is not normal!!” It is weird to hear it all back. Hear how chaotic I was and how I still believed deep down he was not abusive. But also remembering just how unhappy, cold and alone I felt back then. It was confronting to see/hear that up close again. Once I took the jump a lot of friends and coworkers told me I was brave. That they were proud of me. I don’t see it as a failure anymore. I see it as one of my biggest triumphs! It looks easy from a post to leave. But it is not. I do urge everyone who finds themselves dreading to go home, sad and alone in a relationship where they are the only ones who are trying to change anything, begging for bear minimum treatment… to please do the hard thing. Easy choices, hard life. Hard choices, easy life! Me and my partner bought a house together. We are still extremely happy. After our first date I texted my best friend: I am marrying this guy, if he asks me tomorrow I’m running to the church. This relationship feels like a movie! And we are beyond the limerance phase, this is real. The puppy is no longer a little pupsy but a big boy. He is in love with my partner. That is his favorite person. So my dog and I fell in love with the same person. I never shared pics of him because I didn’t want to be identified. But my gosh that seems to be a crime! I will add some. RELEVANT COMMENTS RemarkableMousse6950 I remember your story and worrying about you and your big heart. I’m SO HAPPY to read this update! Congratulations and keep living your best life! OOP Thank you so much! I am wildly happy. My partner is my dream and I am his and we are both so grateful to have found each other. Thinking about still being in that place… oomph that would be a nightmare OOP made this comment to a post about receiving a letter from an ex AIO or is this letter my ex sent AI? Aug 9, 2025 Fun fact. I recently discovered I had an unread message from my ex in a mailbox I never use. It got lost in spam and I only found it because I was looking for a mail of his sister so I typed her last name. It was a longwinded apology and how our relationship broke down but he blamed me still and so far out I couldn’t fathom how I would fall I deleted it. I did not even read it completely. Silence is the best answer. He just wanted the last useless word. What does this thing even say? No answer, no contact … okay byyyeeeee THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT THE OOP DO NOT CONTACT THE OOP's OR COMMENT ON LINKED POSTS, REMEMBER - RULE 7 submitted by /u/Direct-Caterpillar77 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
reddit.com Direct-Caterpillar77 Aug 24, 2025
AITA for excluding my MIL from my pregnancy announcement? Plus all the updates
this is a post from 2022 but thought you guys would enjoy it with all the parts. this first part took place in March/April of 2022 I(30) & my husband D(34) have been struggling with fertility for 2 years. D has a daughter from his previous marriage K(9). I don't have any kids. D & K stayed with his mom N while he went through with his divorce & until right before we bought a house the week we got married. N can be very overbearing and makes the excuse that D is her only child and K is her only grandchild so she has free reign. For example, after D & I had a miscarriage last year, she called me yelling because D wouldn't answer his phone because he was upset. She said he needed her more than me & I was on the way of them being together. Well we got our rainbow baby and are overjoyed. I didn't tell him until I was 9 weeks & we didn't tell anyone. During this time, N constantly made comments about my eating & excessive fatigue, saying that even his exwife didnt let herself go & she actually had a baby. Some other hurtful comments were made too under the guise of "just saying what she saw" or being concerned for her only child having to marry again because I'm not taking care of myself. I told D that if she's going to be like that, I don't want her around. He agreed saying he'd talk to her. Her behavior never changed towards me & as I started showing she made more weight comments. One day she had gotten so far into my skin that I walked out of my house and sat in my car and cried. N left shortly after seeming flustered cuz D laid into her. I found out the gender at 19 weeks. I made a special way of telling D & K the gender by making them do a scavenger hunt through the house. We explained to K that it was a surprise & she had to keep it to herself & not tell anyone including N. Since I don't live in the same city as my immediate family, I sent a box with a gender surprise to all my family back home & his family in his hometown. They video called when they received their box so we could see them open it. I didn't do anything for N despite her living 10 minutes away. I was tired of her attitude & D reluctantly agreed. My sister recorded the box opening at my grandparents and posted on social media tagging me in it. N saw the post & in 20 minutes was at our door screaming about how she was left out of finding out about her grandchild. She said I ruined her moment & that my baby would grow to hate me because of this. D explained that it was her own fault for how she treated me the past few weeks. She replied that if she had known I was pregnant she wouldn't have said anything. D told her that's not an excuse to not be a jerk. She went on to call any of their family who would listen and talk down on me about it. His grandmother [who received a box] called & said we should have put our feelings aside even though N was wrong. The two side of our families have mixed responses. Some said I should have done one anyway. Others agree with excluding her. I didn't feel wrong about it but now I'm second guessing myself. So AITA? UPDATE/PART 2 June/July When I went to take my maternity pictures, I had 2 sessions with 2 different photographers. One was one of those glamor shot photographers and the other was with a friend who is amazing at outdoor shoots. Both were scheduled the same day because it's sometimes hard to work things in on me & Ds conflicting work schedules. Three or four days before the shoots, I get a text from my friend doing the outdoor pictures and she asked me if I wanted my money back thru PayPal or cashapp. I had no clue what she was talking about and she sent me a screen shot of an email that's similar to mine but not me saying I was canceling my pictures because I had lost my baby. I told her no, I'm still taking pictures and to only receive updates through text. my gut told me to inbox the glam photographer and check in and sure enough he had gotten a similar email. I told him that I was still going to show up and to only do updates via text through this number. Even the make up artist who I use for my birthdays, engagement and wedding got a cancelation email. I was fed up and couldn't believe someone one would do this to me. The day of the photo shoots, I get to the MUAs studio and told her thanks for not canceling. She said some woman called her about an hour after she got my "email" and tried to book my exact appointment times even tho she had other spots available. I asked who but she wouldn't tell me because she couldn't remember the name. She said the woman came about 2 hrs before me When we arrived at the glam photographers place, who else is there but N. She is dressed in this promstyle navy blue sequin and sheer dress. She had a matching dress for K and a shirt and pants for D. Then she threw a too small baby blue dress at me. My photo shoot colors were emerald green, nude and white. I told her this and she said that my outfits and colors were tacky. The photographer pointed out that he set up for what he & agreed with and her outfit didn't match. She grew angry and stormed out. I apologized to the crew and pictures when on beautifully. While we were there, my friend text saying she had a flat tire and we needed to push back the picture start time. She has a jeep so she had to wait for triple a or a tow truck for a jack to lift it. She suggested to move it to the beach which was only 15 minutes away from the park we were originally going and we could get some beautiful sunset pictures. It pushed our time back 2 hrs from 530 to about 730 but we were okay with it. We got lunch and went shopping. Well about 545 N is video chatted D from the park asking where we are. He said we're shopping. She said what about the pictures. I guess he wanted to see if he could bait her and he said they were canceled. Her response sent him through the roof. She said "well I canceled them already and tried to book something under my name so it could just be us and K but I couldn't book a shoot so I figured yall were still taking pictures" D "what do you mean you canceled our pictures?" N "well you don't really need more pictures with [wife]. I'm your mom. We need more pictures. This moment is about us. She's not even part of the family and that baby probably isn't yours. She gonna do you just like [ex wife] and cheat and have another baby and make you raise it. Watch and see." He went quiet. K heard everything. She never knew why her parents split up. She is their child but her little brother is the product exwifes affair. She got teary eyed agter putting the pieces together. D turned and walked out of the store. I told K if she wanted to leave we could but she said no she wanted to keep shopping. I felt so bad & paid for whatever she wanted. By the time we got to the car, D had calmed down. I don't know what happened and I never asked. We shook it off long enough to take the second set of pictures and went home. N came over for the first time 2 weeks later. She tried chatting me up and volunteered to take over the baby shower. I wanted a luau theme since it was summer. She came over a few times a week to ask about certain details and go over the guest list. We decided to have the shower at home because we have a plenty of space inside and outside. But 3 weeks before she decided she didn't want to do it anymore. Thankfully my mom, his dad and a few of our friends could step in and take over. Ds dad got us a hotel for the weekend of our baby shower in a small tourist town about an hour away. We used it as our baby moon. Some family members who were driving to town got hotels nearby our home for the weekend so K could play with the other kids and we'd get to snoodle. While we were out , our families got to work on setting everything up. They really went all out. We were supposed to arrive at 3. Ds best friend and my sister were texting and calling about 30 minutes before and said to take an extra 15 to 20 minutes. When we got there, MIL was sitting in the car pouting and angry. Apparently, she tried to put up some decorations and my family told her no and she felt unwelcome. D told her that she couldn't get upset when she dropped the ball last minute. She drove off upset that he wouldn't take her side. We went in and enjoyed the party. About an hour or so into it, N walks in with a maternity shoot dress on. The one where it's see through with ruffles and a long sleeves with a train and she didn't have on anything underneath but a thong and some heels. Thankfully the kids were inside eating. Ds dad and my mom started screaming at her why would she come like that. She said it her big day and thanks for coming to her shower. A huge fight broke out. my uncle and aunt went in to make sure the kids didn't come out. When we got around to the front, i saw that she had messed with the yard sign letters. She change it from congrats D & [wife] to congrats D & N and she stood to pictures of her in her same maternity dress she had on on the lawn. I finally snapped, I lost control and tried to fight her. I am the most no hands having person you could probably meet but I got my hits in. My dad pulled me off her while D and his dad put N in her car. After things cooled off, we went to finish the shower. Afterwards, most people went to the hotel for the pool or went to the hookah bar. My mom and sisters stayed back to put the baby's nursery together. Since it was just those 3, D made sure to set the alarm since they wouldn't hear the door from upstairs. My mom had the code incase they needed to go out. At about 10:30, we got a phone notification that a window on the ground floor was opened. My mom and sisters then started calling saying they didn't open it and were too afraid to go down and turn it off because they could hear someone down there. I told them to lock themselves in the room til the police came. Ds dad rushed from the hookah lounge to see what was happening. Turns out the nosy neighbor saw someone sneaking around. She knew we weren't home and didn't know my mom and sisters were inside since there weren't any cars and immediately called the police who were there only a minuteor so after the alarm blared. [I baked her a tray of brownies for that lol] N was arrested as they caught her sneak in the window. She had tried to break in after her garage code didn't work and take the baby shower gifts to her house. We normally don't turn the alarms on. There is a 30 second alarm delay that scared her so bad she had peed herself. The police had arrested her. She called D non stop but he told the officers to take her in and he left her there for about a week. He finally bonded her out when he figured she learned her lesson. When he got there she refused to go, saying he had put me and our "bastard" before her. And that she put up with exwife, the affair child and K because she knew that he would be back but since now it looks like he doesn't want her back, she didn't have a son let alone grandkids. His aunt ended up bonding her out and we haven't heard from her since. She did however post a long Facebook rant "exposing me" for having her arrested for "taking what was rightfully hers". A few family members who weren't here the weekend of the shower called to asked what happened and when we explained. The people who accused me of being wrong for the gender reveal thing are saying it's still my fault because she didn't get a gender reveal. Baby boy is due any day now and I've been working to the last possible minute so my maternity leave won't get cut short. N at some point came into my job and took a picture of me working and clearly visibly 40 weeks pregnant saying I'm faking my pregnancy on social media. Plus a few other snarky posts about how she's being ostracized because I'm jealous of her. She tried to call CPS on me saying I was doing drugs while pregnant and was assaulting K but they never went through with the investigation saying it was dismissed. After that, D told me she's not allowed to know and baby updates. He blocked her on his profile and mine. And on all of our phones and emails. We haven't had any contact with her but other family members keep reaching out on her behalf. I feel like I caused this somehow and feel awful at how things ended with them. But at the same time, it's crazy that she is treating me like this. August I posted the other other day about the chaos with my MIL & my pregnancy. My water broke Sunday and I labored at home. Unfortunately my doula caught the virus and couldn't attend my birth. We dropped K off at a family friend on Monday who is very Anti MIL so we knew that our secret was safe. I gave birth to my baby boy Monday at 2:21 pm & he brought a friend. Yes. I unknowingly carried twin boys to FULL term and naturally birthed them, no complications on any side. Needless to say, we are overjoyed to have this blessing. About 3 hours after we were cleaned up and in my room, I checked my phone to see lots of congratulations. We hadn't told ANYONE so we were blatantly confused. My sister video called and said she saw the post on MILs page. It said "What a way God works. We prepared for one miracle and God said it wasn't enough. My son & I welcome to baby boys into the world. Say hello to Malachi Edward & Jeremiah Andrew" The post included video and pictures of me giving birth that could have only come from my or my husband's phones since he & a staff member took them. You literally see my lady parts with the baby's coming out. I feel so disgusted. ALSO, those aren't the babies names. We weren't decided on the first baby's name let alone two babies. I cried. Years of putting up with this came crashing down and I lost control. Hubby left after a while when i calmed down. He kissed me and said get some rest. Turns out, he had already filled a restraining order against her. I never brought it up with him for fear of hurting him. This violated the terms of the order. After telling family that post was out against my knowledge, they flagged her posts. Turns out that she had access to his email on an old laptop or tablet and used it as a means to keep up with us. That's how she got hold of the post. She hadn't tried to come to the hospital. I came home [Thursday] and so far she hasn't shown up to my house. I'm deeply saddened and am now afraid I'm going to have PPD because of the stress. septembery..? We are selling our home. I'm possibly going to have find a new job. MIL has been sitting outside in her car at random hours. She parks fown the street from us so our cameras wont catch her but we can see her from the window. Her car is unmistakable. She has called the pediatrician to get information on K & babies. She's still on Ks paperwork [since I'm not Ks bio mom] & they obliged all info. She apparently berated the nurse for not coming forth with info on the boys. She's tried getting info from Ks school about enrollment and tried to unenroll her. K goes to a specialty school with a wait list so long it would be impossible to get her back in. Thankfully, the secretary called hubby to ask a couple questions or we would have never known. We've been talking to a real estate agent and the bank and are trying to do as quick of a relocation as possible. Luckily our house is in a highly sought-after area. Most homes are sold within a few weeks. My sister [a senior in hs] is doing classes virtually for dual enrollment so she can graduate from high school with her A.A. She is coming to stay with us to help with the babies until we are settled in a new house. The post was not taken down from Facebook. Nudity screens are over most pictures but it's still up. With the incorrect names. Hubby's family calls and uses those names. We've asked several times for them not to but they're on MILs side. So we've told them they will no longer have access to see or call us until they change. We feel like they're going to pass info to MIL anyway. I feel bad for K. She's doesn't seem to be bothered but with kids you never really know what they're thinking. She's enjoying being a big sister and is excited for my sister to come. She was hoping both of my sisters would but the other is in middle school && will come down for long holidays. I've never felt so dirty and paranoid in my life. I went to get a few groceries as a way to get out of the house for a while and couldn't stop looking over my shoulder. My FIL sent me some money to get a my nails toes and lashes done to help me feel better. He even offered to send me to get a wax or my hair done but i didn't want to be greedy or selfish. My dad is taking me to get my gun license next weekend. I don't like answering the phone anymore. I'm honestly thinking of trying to find a work from home job. I'd get to be with my kiddos and not worry. october Last time I posted we were trying to sell the house so we could move away from where MIL N could find us. She had tried to withdraw my daughter K from school and wanted info from the doctors on my surprise twins X & Z. We had originally planned to have the boys go to the daycare she works for but we gave up our held seat. #1 because we had only secured 1 seat & we have 2 babies. #2 twice the daycare fees isn't feasible for us. #3 she works there. So I quit teaching for now to work for an Educational software company from home with light travel that can accommodate the kids coming or with enough notice for my mom to visit or hubby to take off. I'll go back to teaching in 3 years when the boys can go to early pre k. K is thriving in therapy & school. She calls MILs antics "grandma's brain is broken. She needs a bucket filler." Her therapist recommends us to be sure we spend time with her independently which we already built into our calendar [yes. I'm one of those moms now lol]. But she seems to have a mature understanding. We're going to keep her in therapy two times an month instead of weekly. she still hasn't spoken to her birth mom since MILs confession at my maternity shoot. But that relationship was already strained. We were nervous about selling our house because with the present economy we didn't know how fast it would sell. We were planning on waiting it out as long as needed. The house sold in 10 days. MILs sister bought our house in her name. In cash. 12k above asking price to have us out sooner. I don't know where to go from here or what to do with this info. Hubby reached out to the officer assigned to our case and a lawyer that is familiar with this to see if it's legal because of the restraining order. Where tf did she get all that money? Can she even buy the house? Should we sell it to her just to be done with it? I don't want to sell to her. I dont really want to move. I just want her to stop being crazy.... well she's always been crazy. But in a fun way... ever since I got pregnant she's been psycho crazy. We found our house and will be moving out this weekend. My sister is still here helping and she'll have her own room [ a guest room] until she decides/needs to go back up north to my family. 2 of my brothers and a few friends will be helping move the smaller things like clothes and cutlery so the movers can focus on heavy furniture since the new house has stairs & more rooms. I'm loving being a new mom but I'm tired. Hubby is loving having his boys. && k is enjoying being a big sister. My obgyn has also apologized several times for missing the twins. She went through my files They were indeed back to back so while it looked like one active baby, it was actually 2 babies. I didn't get see my obgyn until my second trimester anatomy scan because I caught covid twice [or once for a long time lol ]and had to cancel my appointments where she may have been able to catch both heartbeats. I guess that's my chaotic update for now. Thanks for all of your support. It's really appreciated. It turns out it is not illegal for MILs sister to buy our house. We technically no longer live there as of next Tuesday so as long as MIL doesn’t show up before then or to our new home, she's not in violation of the RO. We signed for our house today. My brothers and FIL are coming from their cities to help move. Littler sister got switched to virtual due to health reasons and is coming to stay with us. She's immuno compromised and there have been several money pox and rona cases in their district. K is super ecstatic to have them both here and her grandpa for a couple of weeks. update like 7 My husband asked for a paternity test. I have no idea why. My heart hurts. I've been crying for days. He asked the day we moved into the new house. I dropped a box off plates & they broke. Of course my twins are his. But he never gave me a reason of why he wanted the test done. They look exactly like his grandma. They have his toes. Same frowns. Same eyes as his dad The only feature they have from me is hair. But only Z seems to be growing any. I asked his best friend for help but he didn't know he asked. Which IS RARE that he doesn't know something. Usually we can put 2 & 2 together. He hasn't been acting out of the ordinary or anything. He asked. We went. We got the results & he kept it moving. Also MIL went to Ks school to have lunch with her yesterday but was swiftly turned away. She showed up with Ks biomom at dismissal & tried to get K to go with them. K apparently screamed the house down. Teachers & the school officer came to see what the problem was. K told them that she was not allowed to go with MIL & she isn't safe with her mom because she hits her. She screamed she hated them both and hopes they die for being so mean. [This is third hand info from officer & teacher that intervened] BM got aggressive & tried to snatch her up but K bit her. Like rabid dog types of bite. BM was bleeding & she threw K away from her onto the sidewalk. The teacher grabbed K & pulled her inside. the office lady was already on the phone with Hubby byt the time they brought her in. Apparently mil sent an email to ks teacher saying that she would be a car rider not bus so the bus had already left her. K likes riding the bus to be with friends so we let her even tho I can go get her every day. BM was still there when I got there but immediately left. I guess she thought she'd see hubby. I left X & Z at home with my sisters to go pick K up. The nurse and counselor had her in a calm down corner soothing her. She was in hysterics. She was almost inconsolable. I've never seen that sweet girl act that way. We got her to calm down and she asked if she was in trouble and I told her no. We have a meeting with the officer, counselor, teacher and principal on Friday. We are gonna keep her home for the rest of the week. They aren't putting her out of school. But they are concerned & want a better understanding of what happened. Since its a new principal from when we started there. Other parents and kids saw it so I don't want her to be picked on for it. I'm sure that she could use the rest emotionally too. I'm exhausted 😩 Update: I put my big girl undies on & sat down with D last night. I asked him about the paternity test and email. EMAIL : he changed the password and thought it logged out of the other tablet like it does for most things. He's got a new one and is working on transferring bills & his work stuff to it. He went up to the school & changed it in person to ensure that it won't happen again. Test : He didn't question whether they were his. He got K tested too. He's building up a folder to fully excommunicate mil. She is apart of Ks original custody order. he is trying to get her taken off because she still legally as per his divorce with BM has rights to K. He's trying to collect all the info he can and put it together to take before a judge. Even though we have the restraining order, he has to bring the information to court otherwise of she requests k he might be held in contempt. BM was unaware of any of what is going on. He showed me their texts & the messages between her and MIL. N told her that K wanted to see her so she showed up. This is a normal occurrence before k stopped talking to her off after our maternity photos. She waited because MIL told her D was coming & needed to see her. When I pulled up, she left not knowing what was happening. like 4 months ago Hi. It's been a while. I lost access to my old account but felt compelled to give an update from a new account. I'll try to add the links to the old posts. It's been almost 2 years since the last incident. So here's what all has happened. I got pregnant about 2 months after the boys were born and had a baby girl. She came very early but was healthy & didn't need a super long stay in the NICU. My lady parts are tied and burnt. 4 kids is plenty. Our house burned down. The neighbors gas grill combusted and took our house down with theirs and the neighbor on their other side. I was home with the boys but luckily we were downstairs. They were very apologetic and still are apologizing. FIL sold his home and moved with us adter the fire. We put our funds together and purchased a few acres and had homes built on it. Plus a small guest house is in the works. K [stepdaughter] has asked about buying animals but I'm not truly on board with it. FIL is though and since he's retired, he said he'd do most of the care. He's even found a lady friend who works at the grocery store near us. MIL passed away around New Years. We found out a week after valentine's day when her attorney and insurance people contacted my husband for his payout of her benefits. She had passed in her sleep and had been in her house for a day or two before her sister got concerned and found her. She didn't have any underlying issues and there was no outlying cause of death. No one told us because they were still miffed about the whole situation. His grandmother reached out after she learned that he was getting all of the money from MIL and he agreed to pay her back for funeral costs once he got the money. He did and gave her a little extra for the inconvenience. We haven't heard a peep from anyone since then. There are only about 4 cousins of his that we speak to and have seen the kids. A few things to clarify from my previous posts. The aunt didn't buy our old house. I thought she did but she put in an offer & was rejected. I wasn't too involved in the process and was growing and recovering from the babies so I was severely mistaken. K's mom hasn't reached out since the incident with the school. We sent her texts but get one word responses or none at all so we've left it alone. I'm going back to teaching this fall. The babies can all go to a day care that has before and after care for the kids at the school I'll be teaching at. They're giving a nice teacher and multi child discount. They're also willing to transport the kids to me at school or home if needed. Thanks so much to everyone who was on that roller coaster I was on and was sympathetic. submitted by /u/drunkpeachcobbler to r/CharlotteDobreYouTube [link] [comments]
reddit.com drunkpeachcobbler Oct 1, 2024
My (34M) wife (31F) is having a meltdown over our daughter's personality and I don't know what to do. What should I do?
I am not OP. That is u/ThrowRAgirlcopdad who posted to r/relationship_advice TW: teen pregnancy, controlling behavior Original Post July 29th, 2024 I'm a 34 year old guy, and I have a 16 year old stepdaughter. My wife is 31. In highschool, my wife was a "popular girl" stereotype. Pink, blonde chunky highlights in her brown hair, this was the mid-late 2000s. She was on the cheerleading team, had lots of friends and boyfriends, was well known and liked. She was basically the living embodiment of the picture perfect girl from those cheesey 2000s highschool movies. And then she got pregnant. When she was 15, she had her daughter. She doesn't know who the father is, and any potential fathers for the girl up and left way back when. Her daughter is recently 16. I never wanted kids, I found them annoying. But I fell in love with my wife and got married when she was 20 and I was 23 after dating for 2 years. We hit it off, and I married her and decided to suck it up around the kid. I never planned to absolutely love being a dad to her specifically. Kids still annoy me, but my daughter (step daughter technically) was different. She was quiet, nerdy even at a young age. I married her mother when she was 5, and we clicked right away. We went on daddy-daughter dates every weekend. I played dolls with her. Let her paint my nails and do makeup on me. I drove her to and from school in my cop car. We even did daddy-daughter duo costumes for Halloween. Over the past two years she's developed a darker dress style. I don't know what the proper subculture of her outfits are, but according to her she's dressing like a horror game protagonist and a Monster High character. Purple is her main color she incorporates into this specific "aesthetic blend" as she calls it. I don't get it, but maybe that's because I'm a man in my 30s, I don't know. She likes ghosts, tarot cards, vampires, zombies, aliens, creepy victorian dolls. I don't get it, but also I don't care because if it makes her happy so what? She's also an introvert, and prefers to play games on her computer or read fantasy occult novels rather than hangout with other teens her age. She has friends, so I'm not too worried about her being completely withdrawn. I'm just glad I don't have to drive her around since she only has a learner's permit currently. My wife hates this. My wife always wanted a girly girl. Pinks and pastels and flowers and all that. She wants our daughter to get a boyfriend, be more social, be a cheerleader like she was. Which, in itself is valid. I get it, I'm sure most every parents has preferences for what they want their kid to turn out like, and some disappointment when they stray from that fantasy is valid. Some. My wife will constantly takes and hides my daughter's darker room decor. She constantly gets pastel dresses for our daughter, tells her to wipe off her dark eye makeup, tries to set her up on dates with jock types from my daughter's school, and convince her to sign up for both school and summer activities like cheerleading or volleyball. I could have put up with all of that, I really could have. But a few weeks ago I woke up to my wife finally hitting finally hitting her breaking point. I woke up in the middle of the night to my wife screaming and having what I can confidently describe as a borderline meltdown. She was crying and saying all she ever wanted was a normal daughter who likes pink, and is a cheerleader and has a boyfriend and will give her grandkids. I had to drag her out the hallway after 30 minutes of this. I kept thinking it would stop, but it kept going on and on. My daughter was just staring at this whole thing in the doorway of her room. What caused this meltdown from my wife? My daughter dyed purple over the blonde streaks/highlights my wife had forced her to get in her hair. Which wasn't even breaking a house rule, as my wife and I have both told her she can do whatever she wants with her hair as long as she doesn't stain too many towels. It's been weeks, and my daughter won't talk to her mom. My wife is still up with her antics, but now it's in overdrive. Everyday she brings home some type of trendy clothing in pink or pastels and tries to give it to my daughter. My daughter is getting fed up and stays in her room all day, and has confessed to me she can't wait for school to start back up in a few weeks so she can get out the house and be with her friends again. I don't know what to do. I feel like I'm stuck between a rock and a hard place. I don't want to "side" with anyone in this situation. I understand my wife wants a daughter who she can relate, and my daughter wants a mom who understands her. I don't know what I can or should do. I need help. I need advice. Added Comments for Context This comment concerning if his wife is living through her daughter OP My wife was a junior. She has a late birthday, and had always been a year younger than her classmates as a result. She got pregnant early in her junior year, and had the baby a few months before turning 16. She never went back to highschool even after having the baby. She was lucky and already had most of her credits finished anyways from taking advanced classes and ended up finishing highschool online. She's told me before that she could have graduated a year early had she wanted to, but that she was planning to stay her senior year and just take elective classes and focus on getting a cheer scholarship since all her main credits were to be filled. She wasn't allowed to do that for the online option. I don't know if this was a thing in her district or just a thing back then but if you were online and finished your required credits, unless you planned to try and go for an honor graduate path and take more non-elective/advanced core classes you basically had to graduate online or try and transfer back in school. She couldn't do that with the baby, so she was forced to miss out on going back to school for her senior year. At least that what she told me. This comment concerning setting up her daughter with jocks OP I never understood setting our daughter up with jocks. My daughter has told me about her type before while we were playfully teasing each other, and she said she likes nerdy guys. She also said that while the jocks guys are nice to her on the dates, she just isn't attracted to them. Update Aug 5th, 2024 It's been about a week since I last posted about how my wife was having a meltdown over how my daughter chose to dress. Two nights after I posted, I sat my wife down and very bluntly asked her what exactly the problem was. She kept saying she just wanted a daughter who was similar to her, but after I kept asking she broke down and admitted the real reason why she was having her meltdowns. My wife feels that her daughter is the only way for her to have more family in the future. She's estranged from her siblings, her parents don't speak much to her, and all of her friends from highschool stopped talking to her after her pregnancy. She wants a family back, and she's hoping that her daughter will marry a nice boy and give her grandkids so she can have a family again. She said she never brought up having more kids with me because she figured I'd be against the idea. I don't know how I feel about having more kids with my wife, but it certainly won't happen now. So my wife is in therapy to try and get her to realize that she can't just view my daughter as a way to create a family. She's doing well so far, but it's too soon to really tell. My daughter is also in therapy. She's been in therapy since she was a kid for bullying issues, but now her therapist is trying to focus on the meltdown situation with her. My daughter actually seems relatively unaffected by this whole situation other than a little annoyed, so I don't know if that's good or not. I took my daughter to Hot Topic for some back to school accessories and then took her out to eat, just the two of us. She's still excited to go back to school, she misses her friends and her clubs. My wife and daughter have started talking normally again. They had a long talk, which I was present for, where my wife apologized for being so pushy and extreme with her wishes. My daughter was well receptive to this talk and seems to be back to her normal self, I am keeping an eye on both of them to be sure. My wife is doing her best to understand my daughter's interests. Last I know the two were watching some slasher TV show on Hulu as a way to bond, and it appears to be working. There isn't any bad blood between the two. I know things are soon, and that things can change, but so far everything appears to be smoothing over pretty well. Thank you for all the advice, harsh and gentle, that I reviewed through my original post. It definitely slapped me in the face as what could happen if I didn't get both of them help and make them talk it out. **Added Comments for context* Commenter Do you not think that couples counselling would be a good idea, or are we just ignoring the huge elephant in the room? Your wife wants more kids. You’ve just said you definitely don’t, which is fine, and that’s going to cause resentment. If she is set on having more kids and you’re set on not having any then isn’t it cruel to stay married to each other? OP I'm not opposed to having kids a in a bit, just not now. I originally didn't want kids, but I love being a dad to my daughter and I know now that if more kids were to happen I'd also love being a dad to them. I just don't think it's a good idea to have kids now given that wife is working on herself in therapy. I'm not trying to rush things right now because we still have time to have kids. My mom had me at 37 so I know that we still have time to have kids if we decide on that. Commenter Why does your wife assume that just because your daughter dresses in the way that makes her happy and follows her interests that she won't ever have kids? What makes your wife assume only "I peaked in highschool" girls could have families? I'm glad she's in therapy and I hope the daughter only changes if she WANTS to change and not because her mom is a wacko. OP It confuses me too, because my daughter has said she wants kids in the future. We've had talks about her future before, and she has mentioned how she wants a good job so her and her kids can be rich. I know she's 16 and that she can still change her mind, but as of now she seems pretty sure of having kids in her adult years. I am not the original poster. Please don't contact or comment on linked posts. submitted by /u/secure-raspberry-763 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
reddit.com secure-raspberry-763 Aug 12, 2024
New Update 8 months later: AITAH if I call off my engagement because of a comment my fiancé made about my late wife?
I am STILL NOT the Original Poster. That is still u/Vast-Ad-5383. He posted in r/AITAH. Previous BORU here. New Update marked with ****\* Thanks to u/Direct-Caterpillar77 for the rec! Do NOT comment on Original Posts. See rule 7. The latest update is 7 days old due to the rules on this post. Mood Spoiler: happier ending this time Original Post: October 13, 2023 For some background info I (43m) have 2 children with my late wife Kayla. Sam (21m) and Liz (16f). All fake names. Kayla passed away when our kids were 15 and 10. I won’t give specifics about how she passed but she was struck by a drunk driver when she was on her way home from work. She really was the love of my life and to say that her passing hit our family hard would be an understatement. I promised myself that if I got back into the dating game I wouldn’t date anyone for at least a couple years for the sake of my kids. 3 years after my wife’s passing, I met my now fiancé. We’ll call her Amanda. Things went slow and I didn’t introduce her to my kids until we had been dating for about a year at that point. Now we’ve been together for 3 years and are engaged. Amanda and my kids have always had a good relationship. Neither of my kids are super close to her but they have always been friendly and welcoming to her, and Amanda has never overstepped any boundaries my kids have, like trying to replace their mother. At the beginning of Amanda and I’s relationship, she was a bit insecure of the fact that I was a widower. During the first few months of us dating she would constantly ask things like “if Kayla had never passed, would I still be with her right now.” I always kept my answers brief, and told her that I didn’t like thinking about the “what ifs” and that she was the one I was dating now and that was what mattered. Eventually she stopped making these comments and I stopped worrying about it. Now to the issue. My parents were hosting a family dinner to celebrate my fiance and I’s engagement. It was my mom and dad, my late wife’s sister and her husband, Sam and Liz, and me and Amanda. Dinner was going well, we were all making small talk with each other and talked about wedding plans. About half way into dinner my mom made a comment about how she was “so happy I was able to find the spark I had with Kayla in someone else.” I don’t think anybody really paid much attention to the comment but then Amanda laughed and said “I’m happy she died, otherwise I would have never gotten him to myself.” The tone of the dinner immediately shifted and everyone got extremely tense, especially my kids. Amanda noticed the shift and started awkwardly laughing like she was trying to play her comment off as a joke. I was honestly just frozen as that was the first time she had made a comment like that. My kids looked disgusted and Liz got up and walked out to the car. Sam waited a bit longer like he wanted me to say something but I was still in shock about what Amanda had said. To make a long story about the dinner short, the dinner was kind of ruined, so I said my goodbyes to everyone, grabbed my fiancé and we all drove home. My daughter hasn’t spoken to me or Amanda since and it’s been 3 days. I got tired of it and pulled my son aside to ask him what I should do. He said something along the lines of “I’m a grown man and don’t care who another grown man marries, but I don’t want a women who speaks like that about our mother around my sister.” Sam’s comment stuck with me and now I’m considering calling off the engagement entirely. She’s never made comments like this before but I’m worried if I let it slide this one time, it will become more frequent and it will affect my daughter. I need some advice from outside perspectives and just want to do right by my kids. WIBTAH if I called of the engagement because of the comment she made? Edit: Wow I didn’t expect to get this much advice so shortly after posting this. Nonetheless thank all of you for the advice and even the people calling me a bad father. I think your guys words are what I needed to pull my head out my ass. I will try to talk to my kids alone tonight before speaking with my fiancé and we’ll see where it goes from here. I’m pretty sure my fiancé and I are over though. I’ll update late tonight or tomorrow on how the talks with everyone goes. Thank all of you again for setting my head straight. EDIT#2: I tried posting my update on here but this post wouldn’t allow it. I’ve made a separate post for the update for those interested. Update Post: October 14, 2023 (Next Day) This is an update post for those who have read my initial post asking for advice. Update: I promised I would update everyone after I had talked to my kids so here is the update. it’s kind of long so I hope that doesn’t go against the rules of this community. I’m also gonna use this update as a way to clarify some of the questions people were asking in the comments. Did my fiancé apologize to anyone at the dinner party? No she didn’t. I honestly don’t think it even registered or has registered to her that what she said was wrong. Does fiancé have social anxiety? Not to my knowledge no. In all the time I’ve known her she’s never shown any signs of social anxiety and doesn’t have a history of it. How old was my late wife? She was 37 when she passed and we were the same age. Amanda is 41. A lot of people were asking for clarification on the time frame of her passing and when my fiancé and I met. At this point in time Kayla has been gone for about 6 years and I met Amanda roughly 3 years after Kayla’s passing. I didn’t mention either of their ages as I didn’t believe it was important because we’re so close in age but I understand why a lot of you guys would want to know. Now that I’ve clarified the things I was most asked about in the comments we can get into the update. While I’m writing this update, it’s the day after I talked to my kids. So last night at around 5:30 my fiancé left for work. She works nights most days of the week so I was able to call my son and ask if he could come over so I can talk to him and his sister. He goes to our local college and lives in an apartment near his school. When he started college he wanted to move out but also wanted to stay close to us so he settled on an apartment a few blocks away from the college. He came over and I called him and his sister into the living room to talk with the both of them. When they were both seated I told them point blank that I didn’t think the wedding was happening anymore, and that the comment she made was unacceptable. I then (by the advice of the comments) apologized to them. I told them I was sorry for not saying anything for so long and letting the tension thicken in our home. I told my daughter that I understood why she hasn’t spoken to me and that I was sorry for allowing her to think that I was even remotely ok with what she said. I felt pretty spineless after we had gotten back from dinner that night so I wanted to do everything in my power to make it right with my kids during the conversation. My daughter told me that she felt disgusted at the comment Amanda made and even more so when I didn’t defend her mother. She then told me that the past 2 years that she’s known Amanda, she felt like she’s been gradually trying to push her and Sam away from me. One of the examples Liz gave when was when my son moved out. He moved out when he was about to start his sophomore year of college, and when he mentioned the idea of moving out, Amanda was the one who took that and ran with it. According to Liz, Amanda was the one encouraging Sam the most to move out. To be clear, I was never against Sam moving out, but I was clear to him to he was welcome to live at home for his college years and even after until he found where he wanted to be. I asked Sam if he felt pushed out by Amanda, and if that’s why he moved out. He said he hadn’t felt pushed out before he told everyone he wanted to move, but after he put it out there my fiancé kept pushing for him to move out. Liz cut in and said that every time she brings up college, Amanda keeps encouraging her to go out of state. Liz doesn’t plan on going out of state and she’s been open about wanting to go to the college Sam is attending right now. Liz said she feels like Amanda is waiting till she graduates high school and goes to college so she can move out. A lot of the comments were right about the subtle comments eventually turning into Amanda wanting my kids pushed away from me. Liz said that she was scared that by the time I eventually noticed the way Amanda was acting, too big of a wedge would have already been driven between me and them. I told my kids that I’m sorry it’s taken me this long to notice and that I was also sorry they’ve been been walking on eggshells for so long. I hugged my kids and told that them no matter what, they are my top priority, not Amanda or anybody else. A lot of comments pointed out that even though my son is grown, he still needs his father, and I made sure to let my son know that I will always be there for him and his sister even when they are well grown. The entire conversation lasted about 2 hours, we covered a lot of the bases we wanted to, and it got emotional on all sides. In short, Amanda and I are done. I’ve made it a point to tell my kids that none of this situation is their fault, and that Amanda is the grown women who said what she said. My kids and I are ok right now, but they aren’t 100% with me and probably won’t be for a while. I’m completely fine with that and just want my kids comfortable in their own home. Amanda has tomorrow off from work, so I plan on talking to her tomorrow. I also plan on calling my mother to ask her why she thought it was ok to even bring up Kayla at the dinner. I don’t want my daughter here when it all goes down, so she’s staying tonight and tomorrow night with Sam. So that’s were I’m at right now. Not super happy about the outcome of me and Amanda, but would rather have my kids happy and healthy than have a wife. Again, thank you everyone for the advice and the harsh words. I’ll update after I call it off with Amanda. Thank you everyone. EDIT: I posted the new update you guys have been waiting for. It’s been a long day but I still want to keep everyone posted on the situation as you guys have been incredible in helping me through my situation, so it only feels fair to give you guys the update you’ve been waiting for. Update Post 2: October 15, 2023 (2 days from OG post) Ok everyone here’s the update you guys were waiting for. Again, this is a long post, even longer than the last update, and I Suggest reading my previous posts if you haven’t for the contest of this situation. So where we last left off is my kids and I talked, made up, and my daughter is staying with her brother so she doesn’t get caught up in what was about to happen with my now ex-fiancé. Before the hard part of the day (breaking it off with Amanda) I made a call to my mom to let her know of the situation. A lot of the comments told me to not bash my mom for the comment she made. Now thinking back on the situation with a clear mind, the comment my mother made towards Amanda was most definitely a compliment towards her. And that was confirmed in the the call I had with her. My mother, bless her heart, felt extremely guilty for the entire situation. She fully believed the situation all stemmed from her one comment. I assured her that none of the situation was her fault and that I’ve never blamed her one bit for any of this. We talked a bit more before I let her go. The call ended at about 9:15 AM and I was left waiting for Amanda to wake up. She woke up at around 10:30 AM, and I didn’t want to ambush her straight after she woke up, so I waited until about 11:10 AM to sit her down and talk. A lot of people in the comments suggested to secretly video the whole thing. I thought that was extremely smart, so I had my phone set to record in my back pocket the entire time. I didn’t think she’d try to do anything drastic, but I would rather be safe than sorry. The talk with her went about as well as anyone could imagine, so not at all. I told her I needed to talk with her, that it was serious, and we sat in the living room. When we were seated, I began unloading at her about the comment she made about Kayla at my parents house, how it made my kids feel, how it made me feel, her lack of an apology of any sort of acknowledgment to what she said, and so on. I told her I expect her to give an apology to my parents, my in laws, and most importantly, my kids. During the entire time of me unloading on her, she didn’t seem to show any bit of emotion other than her eyes, which were slightly wider than normal. After I spoke my truth, she straight up asked “so if I apologize to everyone, we’ll go back to normal?” I told her point blank, no. I told her that the comment she made at dinner was not the extent of my problems with her. I then told her that I know she heavily pressured Sam to move out when he wasn’t even sure if he wanted to at that point in time, and that I also know she is now trying to do the same with Liz. I did my absolute best to leave my kids out of the situation but told Amanda that the way my kids described her treatment towards them, was the main reason I don’t see a future with her anymore. Amanda was stone faced up until I told her we were done. I think that’s when the panic set in for her. She kept saying that she’ll apologize to everyone, that she’ll make it right with my kids, ect ect. I told her that if she apologizes, I will certainly appreciate it, but we were still done either way. She was full on crying at this point and asked me “why wasn’t I willing to try and fix our relationship?” And I told her that even though I loved her (and I will be honest I still love her very much) I was not willing to take another chance of my kids being hurt against the way they were. I was frustrated and shot back at her asking her “why she was trying to push my kids out of their own home?” And I got back an answer I was not at all expecting. I was completely shocked at her response, but a lot of you guys won’t be. A lot of commenters actually hit the nail right on the head with what Amanda was truly like. Amanda responded with “well, I didn’t know you expected me to house somebody else’s kids for the rest of my life.” I immediately saw red and after about a minute I told her get out. I told her that my kids can go wherever they damn please, especially in the house that I OWN and PAY FOR. She tried to retaliate but in the end ended up pack a few bags and going to stay with one her friends. I emailed a copy of the phone recording to myself. The talk only lasted about 25 minutes, not nearly as long as the talk I had with my kids, so if anything ends up coming of the conversation, I have all I’d need to keep my name clear. I’ve texted my kids that Amanda is out of the house for good, that they are welcome to come home anytime, and let my son know that if he wants to, he is more than welcome to move back in completely. My daughter is coming back from her brother’s place in the afternoon and I still have phone calls to make to make to my parents and in laws to apologize for this mess of a situation. Amanda is out of my house but keeps blowing up my phone for us to try to work things out. I’ll let her come by in the next few days so she can collect the rest of her stuff out of my house but she is not welcome to live here again. I’ll be honest and say that I am a bit devastated. Despite everything Amanda did, I still love her, and I probably won’t stop loving her for a minute. But I’ll be ok. Right now I just want to focus on the family that needs me, and will use this situation as an excuse to bond more with my kids. Another big thank you to everyone who helped me in the comments. A lot of the advice you guys gave played a part in making things right with my family. I will update if anything else big or important happens but as of now I’m taking it one step at a time and making it right with my family. *****New Update Post: June 26, 2024 (8 months later)****\* wow, I can’t believe it’s been almost a year since everything went down and my posts still have so much traction. I want to give a huge thank you to everyone who’s been engaged in my story and an even bigger thank you to those who shared their own stories and advice when I was between a rock and a hard place. Everything that happened honestly feels like a lifetime ago, which has reminded me that I’m getting older as I’m now 44 haha. Liz turned 17 a few months ago and Sam is about to be 22. Life has honestly been pretty peaceful since I broke things off with Amanda. I will give a quick recap to my last update from almost a year ago when I had the conversation with Amanda. She had stayed at her friends place for about a week and I took that time to take the advice of many comments and I packed up her stuff like clothes and other small items for her. She had a couple of bigger things like chairs and other decor so I made sure those were the ONLY things she was allowed to come in the house for. I got the locks changed per advice as well. I will say that a lot of you commenters thought of things that didn’t even cross my mind, like the locks, and I’m thankful you guys are a bit more cognitive than me. Everything after that was pretty smooth and amicable, which did surprise me. She came by and picked up her things and gave me back the ring (which I didn’t want back but she gave it to me anyways) and we didn’t talk much. It was calm but that didn’t last because a few weeks later, she was harassing my socials for another chance. I was pretty exhausted by her at that point so I just blocked her and had my kids block her as well. A lot of commenters pointed out in my second update that I didn’t love her, I loved who I thought she was, and that was spot on, and it had helped the process of me moving on go much more quickly. It’s been radio silence from her end since me and my kids blocked her and since it’s been almost a year, I’m pretty confident it will stay that way. This whole situation has made me realize that I’m perfectly fine and ok with being single for the rest of my life. Maybe people will see that as sad but I find it more as an acceptance thing. Ending things with Amanda made me realize that I didn’t feel that same love with her I felt with Kayla and probably never will with anyone else. That’s not fair to me or the person I could potentially date and I’m content with the family I have around me. This situation has almost given me a whole new appreciation for my kids. They showed more maturity and understanding than I ever did at their age and it’s made me love them even more, which I didn’t think was possible haha. Sam still has his apartment. I offered for him to move back in but he declined, as he really enjoys having his own bachelor pad, which I understand as I was his age once too. He has a part time he really enjoys that he’s been working since his second semester this year and I think he met a girl. Not sure but I know my kid and I’m catching a vibe from him. Liz is amazing as always and she enjoying summer before her senior year. She’s made honor roll every year of high school including this year and I’m so damn proud. Both of my kids are such hardworking and genuinely good people that it’s hard not to toot my own horn when I think about it. Sorry for rambling in this post about them. I love them more than anything and find myself word vomiting about them when I speak about them. I’m sure other dads can relate haha. Another huge thank you to everyone who’s been following my story and gifting me all your amazing (and some not so amazing) advice. And also know that I’ve read your own stories in the comments about you similar experiences. I’m sorry a lot of you guys didn’t have the support system I’ve shown my kids and I really appreciate each and every one of you taking the time to share your own personal stories. I wish I could give all of you giant dad hugs. That’s about it for now. Of course I’ll update if anything big happens. I don’t think it will as I think the dust is pretty much settled. Hopefully I don’t jinx myself by saying that haha. Again, I appreciate all of you fine redditors for following how my kids and I are doing, and I hope this is a satisfying update for you guys. I wish you guys all the best. submitted by /u/LucyAriaRose to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
reddit.com LucyAriaRose Jul 3, 2024
[Life Update] AITAH if I call off my engagement because of a comment my fiancé made about my late wife?
Originally posted in r/tifu by u/Vast-Ad-5383 2 Updates - Medium Concluded as per OOP Original Post - October 13, 2023 1st Update - October 14, 2023 (1 day after Original Post) 2nd Update - October 15, 2023 (2 days after Original Post) Previous BORU here ​ 1 New Update Life Update - June 27, 2024 (9 months later) ​ Original Post - October 13, 2023 For some background info I (43m) have 2 children with my late wife Kayla. Sam (21m) and Liz (16f). All fake names. Kayla passed away when our kids were 15 and 10. I won’t give specifics about how she passed but she was struck by a drunk driver when she was on her way home from work. She really was the love of my life and to say that her passing hit our family hard would be an understatement. I promised myself that if I got back into the dating game I wouldn’t date anyone for at least a couple years for the sake of my kids. 3 years after my wife’s passing, I met my now fiancé. We’ll call her Amanda. Things went slow and I didn’t introduce her to my kids until we had been dating for about a year at that point. Now we’ve been together for 3 years and are engaged. Amanda and my kids have always had a good relationship. Neither of my kids are super close to her but they have always been friendly and welcoming to her, and Amanda has never overstepped any boundaries my kids have, like trying to replace their mother. At the beginning of Amanda and I’s relationship, she was a bit insecure of the fact that I was a widower. During the first few months of us dating she would constantly ask things like “if Kayla had never passed, would I still be with her right now.” I always kept my answers brief, and told her that I didn’t like thinking about the “what ifs” and that she was the one I was dating now and that was what mattered. Eventually she stopped making these comments and I stopped worrying about it. Now to the issue. My parents were hosting a family dinner to celebrate my fiance and I’s engagement. It was my mom and dad, my late wife’s sister and her husband, Sam and Liz, and me and Amanda. Dinner was going well, we were all making small talk with each other and talked about wedding plans. About half way into dinner my mom made a comment about how she was “so happy I was able to find the spark I had with Kayla in someone else.” I don’t think anybody really paid much attention to the comment but then Amanda laughed and said “I’m happy she died, otherwise I would have never gotten him to myself.” The tone of the dinner immediately shifted and everyone got extremely tense, especially my kids. Amanda noticed the shift and started awkwardly laughing like she was trying to play her comment off as a joke. I was honestly just frozen as that was the first time she had made a comment like that. My kids looked disgusted and Liz got up and walked out to the car. Sam waited a bit longer like he wanted me to say something but I was still in shock about what Amanda had said. To make a long story about the dinner short, the dinner was kind of ruined, so I said my goodbyes to everyone, grabbed my fiancé and we all drove home. My daughter hasn’t spoken to me or Amanda since and it’s been 3 days. I got tired of it and pulled my son aside to ask him what I should do. He said something along the lines of “I’m a grown man and don’t care who another grown man marries, but I don’t want a women who speaks like that about our mother around my sister.” Sam’s comment stuck with me and now I’m considering calling off the engagement entirely. She’s never made comments like this before but I’m worried if I let it slide this one time, it will become more frequent and it will affect my daughter. I need some advice from outside perspectives and just want to do right by my kids. WIBTAH if I called of the engagement because of the comment she made? Edit: Wow I didn’t expect to get this much advice so shortly after posting this. Nonetheless thank all of you for the advice and even the people calling me a bad father. I think your guys words are what I needed to pull my head out my ass. I will try to talk to my kids alone tonight before speaking with my fiancé and we’ll see where it goes from here. I’m pretty sure my fiancé and I are over though. I’ll update late tonight or tomorrow on how the talks with everyone goes. Thank all of you again for setting my head straight. EDIT#2: I tried posting my update on here but this post wouldn’t allow it. I’ve made a separate post for the update for those interested. Relevant Comments: NTA. Saying that she is glad that somebody passed so that they can be happy is pretty fucked. Saying it at a family dinner with the person’s family and kids there is beyond fucked. While it is true that they wouldn’t be in this position without their passing, it’s not something one should be thinking about and definitely not talking about. Another User Replies:I mean she could've said something like "it was an unfortunate event for all of you but I think she was the one who brought us together to be there for each other" she could've gone in any other way but she decided to allow her insecurities be in the way because she know if kayala didn't pass, OP wouldn't have been with her. She has always been competeting with a dead woman and will Continue to do so. .. Yeah, shes never going to let this go. You can. Your son just told you the deal its her or them. Choose wisely. Another User Replies:Yeah, shes never going to let this go.You can. Your son just told you the deal its her or them.Choose wisely. .. NTA. What Amanda said was distasteful. In vino veritas. Perhaps that's how she sees this relationship. Fighting with a dead person, she will never win. She is bitter and jealous of what you two had. Your mother also shouldn't have said such thing. It was also distasteful. I think you will lose you kids if you marry her. Sorry. .. NTA. What Amanda said was distasteful. In vino veritas. Perhaps that's how she sees this relationship. Fighting with a dead person, she will never win. She is bitter and jealous of what you two had. Your mother also shouldn't have said such thing. It was also distasteful. I think you will lose you kids if you marry her. Sorry. ... 1st Update - October 14, 2023 (1 day after Original Post) This is an update post for those who have read my initial post asking for advice. Update: I promised I would update everyone after I had talked to my kids so here is the update. it’s kind of long so I hope that doesn’t go against the rules of this community. I’m also gonna use this update as a way to clarify some of the questions people were asking in the comments. Did my fiancé apologize to anyone at the dinner party? No she didn’t. I honestly don’t think it even registered or has registered to her that what she said was wrong. Does fiancé have social anxiety? Not to my knowledge no. In all the time I’ve known her she’s never shown any signs of social anxiety and doesn’t have a history of it. How old was my late wife? She was 37 when she passed and we were the same age. Amanda is 41. A lot of people were asking for clarification on the time frame of her passing and when my fiancé and I met. At this point in time Kayla has been gone for about 6 years and I met Amanda roughly 3 years after Kayla’s passing. I didn’t mention either of their ages as I didn’t believe it was important because we’re so close in age but I understand why a lot of you guys would want to know. Now that I’ve clarified the things I was most asked about in the comments we can get into the update. While I’m writing this update, it’s the day after I talked to my kids. So last night at around 5:30 my fiancé left for work. She works nights most days of the week so I was able to call my son and ask if he could come over so I can talk to him and his sister. He goes to our local college and lives in an apartment near his school. When he started college he wanted to move out but also wanted to stay close to us so he settled on an apartment a few blocks away from the college. He came over and I called him and his sister into the living room to talk with the both of them. When they were both seated I told them point blank that I didn’t think the wedding was happening anymore, and that the comment she made was unacceptable. I then (by the advice of the comments) apologized to them. I told them I was sorry for not saying anything for so long and letting the tension thicken in our home. I told my daughter that I understood why she hasn’t spoken to me and that I was sorry for allowing her to think that I was even remotely ok with what she said. I felt pretty spineless after we had gotten back from dinner that night so I wanted to do everything in my power to make it right with my kids during the conversation. My daughter told me that she felt disgusted at the comment Amanda made and even more so when I didn’t defend her mother. She then told me that the past 2 years that she’s known Amanda, she felt like she’s been gradually trying to push her and Sam away from me. One of the examples Liz gave when was when my son moved out. He moved out when he was about to start his sophomore year of college, and when he mentioned the idea of moving out, Amanda was the one who took that and ran with it. According to Liz, Amanda was the one encouraging Sam the most to move out. To be clear, I was never against Sam moving out, but I was clear to him to he was welcome to live at home for his college years and even after until he found where he wanted to be. I asked Sam if he felt pushed out by Amanda, and if that’s why he moved out. He said he hadn’t felt pushed out before he told everyone he wanted to move, but after he put it out there my fiancé kept pushing for him to move out. Liz cut in and said that every time she brings up college, Amanda keeps encouraging her to go out of state. Liz doesn’t plan on going out of state and she’s been open about wanting to go to the college Sam is attending right now. Liz said she feels like Amanda is waiting till she graduates high school and goes to college so she can move out. A lot of the comments were right about the subtle comments eventually turning into Amanda wanting my kids pushed away from me. Liz said that she was scared that by the time I eventually noticed the way Amanda was acting, too big of a wedge would have already been driven between me and them. I told my kids that I’m sorry it’s taken me this long to notice and that I was also sorry they’ve been been walking on eggshells for so long. I hugged my kids and told that them no matter what, they are my top priority, not Amanda or anybody else. A lot of comments pointed out that even though my son is grown, he still needs his father, and I made sure to let my son know that I will always be there for him and his sister even when they are well grown. The entire conversation lasted about 2 hours, we covered a lot of the bases we wanted to, and it got emotional on all sides. In short, Amanda and I are done. I’ve made it a point to tell my kids that none of this situation is their fault, and that Amanda is the grown women who said what she said. My kids and I are ok right now, but they aren’t 100% with me and probably won’t be for a while. I’m completely fine with that and just want my kids comfortable in their own home. Amanda has tomorrow off from work, so I plan on talking to her tomorrow. I also plan on calling my mother to ask her why she thought it was ok to even bring up Kayla at the dinner. I don’t want my daughter here when it all goes down, so she’s staying tonight and tomorrow night with Sam. So that’s were I’m at right now. Not super happy about the outcome of me and Amanda, but would rather have my kids happy and healthy than have a wife. Again, thank you everyone for the advice and the harsh words. I’ll update after I call it off with Amanda. Thank you everyone. EDIT: I posted the new update you guys have been waiting for. It’s been a long day but I still want to keep everyone posted on the situation as you guys have been incredible in helping me through my situation, so it only feels fair to give you guys the update you’ve been waiting for. ​ Relevant Comments: I’m sorry for what you and your family are going through. I applaud you for doing right by your kids and your family. Very glad you’re learning all this about Amanda now, before you’re married. I suspect you’re going to find that your mother brought up Kayla in the hopes Amanda will show her true colors. When you’re ready,‘ don’t give up on meeting someone that loves and respects you, your kids and honors and appreciate the memory of Kayla. They are out there!! I am married to a Lovely man that lost his wife of 14 years. He has 2 amazing kids that I love and adore. We celebrate their mom with some special family traditions that I love and enjoy with them. Good luck! .. It's so uncommon on AITAH posts to see someone who really takes feedback and doesn't just make decisions hastily and selfishly. If I were in your place I also would've been so stunned by Amanda's comment but you did the right thing once you processed what happened. I can't imagine what it feels like to lose a spouse but someone will come along who understands that love comes in all forms and marrying a widower with kids isn't a lack of love for her. I wish the best for you, your kids and the rest of your family. .. Great update in siding with your children. But man, do not call and berate your mother or ask her what she was thinking. There was nothing wrong with what she did by bringing up your late wife at a dinner YOUR CHILDREN (the children of said late wife) were at. Another User Replies:"I also plan on calling my mother to ask her why she thought it was ok to even bring up Kayla at the dinner."You’re going to ask her why she said something that brought out your stbx fiancée’s true colors out into the open?Dude. You should be thankful that your mother’s comment was a catalyst for you to finally see what Amanda has been doing to your own kids.You say that you and Amanda are done but it sounds like you kinda blame your mom for this when you should be thanking her for pulling the rose tinted glasses off your eyes.Call off the engagement and relationship if you want, but do not put this on your mom. AMANDA is the one who made the tasteless response, AMANDA is the one pushing your children out, AMANDA is the one in a one sided competition with your dead wife. ... 2nd Update - October 15, 2023 (2 days after Original Post) ​ Ok everyone here’s the update you guys were waiting for. Again, this is a long post, even longer than the last update, and I Suggest reading my previous posts if you haven’t for the contest of this situation. So where we last left off is my kids and I talked, made up, and my daughter is staying with her brother so she doesn’t get caught up in what was about to happen with my now ex-fiancé. Before the hard part of the day (breaking it off with Amanda) I made a call to my mom to let her know of the situation. A lot of the comments told me to not bash my mom for the comment she made. Now thinking back on the situation with a clear mind, the comment my mother made towards Amanda was most definitely a compliment towards her. And that was confirmed in the the call I had with her. My mother, bless her heart, felt extremely guilty for the entire situation. She fully believed the situation all stemmed from her one comment. I assured her that none of the situation was her fault and that I’ve never blamed her one bit for any of this. We talked a bit more before I let her go. The call ended at about 9:15 AM and I was left waiting for Amanda to wake up. She woke up at around 10:30 AM, and I didn’t want to ambush her straight after she woke up, so I waited until about 11:10 AM to sit her down and talk. A lot of people in the comments suggested to secretly video the whole thing. I thought that was extremely smart, so I had my phone set to record in my back pocket the entire time. I didn’t think she’d try to do anything drastic, but I would rather be safe than sorry. The talk with her went about as well as anyone could imagine, so not at all. I told her I needed to talk with her, that it was serious, and we sat in the living room. When we were seated, I began unloading at her about the comment she made about Kayla at my parents house, how it made my kids feel, how it made me feel, her lack of an apology of any sort of acknowledgment to what she said, and so on. I told her I expect her to give an apology to my parents, my in laws, and most importantly, my kids. During the entire time of me unloading on her, she didn’t seem to show any bit of emotion other than her eyes, which were slightly wider than normal. After I spoke my truth, she straight up asked “so if I apologize to everyone, we’ll go back to normal?” I told her point blank, no. I told her that the comment she made at dinner was not the extent of my problems with her. I then told her that I know she heavily pressured Sam to move out when he wasn’t even sure if he wanted to at that point in time, and that I also know she is now trying to do the same with Liz. I did my absolute best to leave my kids out of the situation but told Amanda that the way my kids described her treatment towards them, was the main reason I don’t see a future with her anymore. Amanda was stone faced up until I told her we were done. I think that’s when the panic set in for her. She kept saying that she’ll apologize to everyone, that she’ll make it right with my kids, ect ect. I told her that if she apologizes, I will certainly appreciate it, but we were still done either way. She was full on crying at this point and asked me “why wasn’t I willing to try and fix our relationship?” And I told her that even though I loved her (and I will be honest I still love her very much) I was not willing to take another chance of my kids being hurt against the way they were. I was frustrated and shot back at her asking her “why she was trying to push my kids out of their own home?” And I got back an answer I was not at all expecting. I was completely shocked at her response, but a lot of you guys won’t be. A lot of commenters actually hit the nail right on the head with what Amanda was truly like. Amanda responded with “well, I didn’t know you expected me to house somebody else’s kids for the rest of my life.” I immediately saw red and after about a minute I told her get out. I told her that my kids can go wherever they damn please, especially in the house that I OWN and PAY FOR. She tried to retaliate but in the end ended up pack a few bags and going to stay with one her friends. I emailed a copy of the phone recording to myself. The talk only lasted about 25 minutes, not nearly as long as the talk I had with my kids, so if anything ends up coming of the conversation, I have all I’d need to keep my name clear. I’ve texted my kids that Amanda is out of the house for good, that they are welcome to come home anytime, and let my son know that if he wants to, he is more than welcome to move back in completely. My daughter is coming back from her brother’s place in the afternoon and I still have phone calls to make to make to my parents and in laws to apologize for this mess of a situation. Amanda is out of my house but keeps blowing up my phone for us to try to work things out. I’ll let her come by in the next few days so she can collect the rest of her stuff out of my house but she is not welcome to live here again. I’ll be honest and say that I am a bit devastated. Despite everything Amanda did, I still love her, and I probably won’t stop loving her for a minute. But I’ll be ok. Right now I just want to focus on the family that needs me, and will use this situation as an excuse to bond more with my kids. Another big thank you to everyone who helped me in the comments. A lot of the advice you guys gave played a part in making things right with my family. I will update if anything else big or important happens but as of now I’m taking it one step at a time and making it right with my family. Relevant Comments: "Amanda responded with “well, I didn’t know you expected me to house somebody else’s kids for the rest of my life.” Yanno... this line would have definitely killed any love I may have had for her that wasn't already killed off with that vile statement during dinner. OP, I am so incredibly sorry that the woman you love was not really the woman you thought she was. I know this is extremely painful and devastating. You were planning a life with her and now that is severed. I'm so sorry. You did good. I know you know that but sometimes we just need to hear (read) it. Be well. .. I respect you so much. It's hard to let someone go while you still have love for them, even if they are a horrible person. But be so proud of yourself for doing the right thing. You are a good father and also a good son. A little advice; Start to pack her stuff yourself. Because sometimes people can pick stuff that doesn't belong to them just to be spiteful or cause some harm. Also they might use this time as an opportunity to try to manipulate you, gaslight you to go back to them, or just to make you feel terrible as they are the victim and you are the villain; believe me you can end up hating yourself for putting them through this although it's right opposite and they made their bed. So no matter what, pack her stuff now to keep the time that she will be there as short as possible for your own good. Change all the locks if you haven't yet. Don't give them any chance to get in the house without you knowing it. You did the good thing with recording the conversation and do the same thing when she is there to pick her stuff up. She might try to reach your kids and your family. Tell them to inform you immediately if something like that happens. Save those things as proof and make them block her later. I wish you all the luck and strength. I hope everything is going to be better for you and your kids. ​ **New Update*\* ​ (Life update) AITHA if I call off my engagement because of a comment my fiancé made about my late wife? - 9 months later wow, I can’t believe it’s been almost a year since everything went down and my posts still have so much traction. I want to give a huge thank you to everyone who’s been engaged in my story and an even bigger thank you to those who shared their own stories and advice when I was between a rock and a hard place. Everything that happened honestly feels like a lifetime ago, which has reminded me that I’m getting older as I’m now 44 haha. Liz turned 17 a few months ago and Sam is about to be 22. Life has honestly been pretty peaceful since I broke things off with Amanda. I will give a quick recap to my last update from almost a year ago when I had the conversation with Amanda. She had stayed at her friends place for about a week and I took that time to take the advice of many comments and I packed up her stuff like clothes and other small items for her. She had a couple of bigger things like chairs and other decor so I made sure those were the ONLY things she was allowed to come in the house for. I got the locks changed per advice as well. I will say that a lot of you commenters thought of things that didn’t even cross my mind, like the locks, and I’m thankful you guys are a bit more cognitive than me. Everything after that was pretty smooth and amicable, which did surprise me. She came by and picked up her things and gave me back the ring (which I didn’t want back but she gave it to me anyways) and we didn’t talk much. It was calm but that didn’t last because a few weeks later, she was harassing my socials for another chance. I was pretty exhausted by her at that point so I just blocked her and had my kids block her as well. A lot of commenters pointed out in my second update that I didn’t love her, I loved who I thought she was, and that was spot on, and it had helped the process of me moving on go much more quickly. It’s been radio silence from her end since me and my kids blocked her and since it’s been almost a year, I’m pretty confident it will stay that way. This whole situation has made me realize that I’m perfectly fine and ok with being single for the rest of my life. Maybe people will see that as sad but I find it more as an acceptance thing. Ending things with Amanda made me realize that I didn’t feel that same love with her I felt with Kayla and probably never will with anyone else. That’s not fair to me or the person I could potentially date and I’m content with the family I have around me. This situation has almost given me a whole new appreciation for my kids. They showed more maturity and understanding than I ever did at their age and it’s made me love them even more, which I didn’t think was possible haha. Sam still has his apartment. I offered for him to move back in but he declined, as he really enjoys having his own bachelor pad, which I understand as I was his age once too. He has a part time he really enjoys that he’s been working since his second semester this year and I think he met a girl. Not sure but I know my kid and I’m catching a vibe from him. Liz is amazing as always and she enjoying summer before her senior year. She’s made honor roll every year of high school including this year and I’m so damn proud. Both of my kids are such hardworking and genuinely good people that it’s hard not to toot my own horn when I think about it. Sorry for rambling in this post about them. I love them more than anything and find myself word vomiting about them when I speak about them. I’m sure other dads can relate haha. Another huge thank you to everyone who’s been following my story and gifting me all your amazing (and some not so amazing) advice. And also know that I’ve read your own stories in the comments about you similar experiences. I’m sorry a lot of you guys didn’t have the support system I’ve shown my kids and I really appreciate each and every one of you taking the time to share your own personal stories. I wish I could give all of you giant dad hugs. That’s about it for now. Of course I’ll update if anything big happens. I don’t think it will as I think the dust is pretty much settled. Hopefully I don’t jinx myself by saying that haha. Again, I appreciate all of you fine redditors for following how my kids and I are doing, and I hope this is a satisfying update for you guys. I wish you guys all the best. ​ Comments ​ MyFriendsCallMeEpic Gosh, I love a happy ending! Im glad you and your children are doing ok OP ​ tossburnttoast I’m so happy for you! I caught your story for the first time in a BORU post when I was going through a difficult time last year. Not gonna lie, posts like yours helped me through because we were all going through hard things at the same time. Like you, I can’t believe it’s been a year. It’s so nice to know that life continues to be good after hardship and can sometimes be better now than it was before. :) ​ I am not OOP. Please do not harass OOP. submitted by /u/SharkEva to r/BORUpdates [link] [comments]
reddit.com SharkEva Jun 28, 2024
WIBTA for calling off a wedding because my fiancé is extremely frugal? (Final Update)
I am not The OOP, OOP is u/Expensive_Pangolin60 WIBTA for calling off a wedding because my fiancé is extremely frugal? Originally posted to r/AITAH r/abusiverelationships and OOP's own page BoRU 1 Posted by u/ParadoxicalState BoRU 2 Posted by u/Stephenallen1977 TRIGGER WARNING: emotional abuse, trauma, financial struggles, neglect, psychological manipulation MOOD SPOILERS: sad - but generally positive overall Original Post June 06, 2023 I 31F struggle with my fiancé’s 32M frugalness and not sure if I want to marry him anymore after 3 year relationship. Throwaway as my Fiancé follows my regular account. I met my Fiancé 3 years ago. He came out of an abusive marriage just 2 years before we met. One of her absolute abuses was financial. She bled him dry. Made him buy expensive jewelry only to give it away or break it after an argument. Designer shoes, clothes, big house cars… Caribbean trips. you name it she made him pay for it. She also took him to the cleaners in the divorce. However. My Fiancé is very well off. He makes far over 6 figures almost 7. On top of that he inherited a few millions from his grandfather and his parents gifted him and his siblings also a few cool millions. So yes the financial abuse was bad but he does not suffer financially. He has more money than he will ever need. So last year I moved into his house. I do not pay rent but I split the bills and buy food. I pay for my own clothes and jewelry. I have a good job and I can take care of myself. However things have been taking a turn for the worse and I feel miserable. His house was empty when I moved in. He had hand me down furniture. Maybe 3 forks and 2 knives. He wouldn’t put on the heating so the house felt cold and moldy. He has no curtains, no decorations. His ex took everything not bolted down and he was too cheap to replace it. Just imagine a million dollar house like that! I am grateful that I can live in his house. It is something I could never afford myself. But I didn’t want to live in squalor! So I bought some kitchen supplies, some furniture… but at some point I realized I was dipping in my savings all the time and he did nothing. I looked into curtains but those things are expensive. His house has so many windows it is crazy. I didn’t want to pay for this anymore. I told him I needed a fund to furnish his house. He blew up at me that I was just with him for his money. I pointed out all the money I spend on his house. The gifts and the trips because he pays for nothing ever. Because he wants to be sure I am not here for the money. The fact is, if we break up I have nothing… the house is not mine. If I spend all my savings on his house I will be left with absolutely nothing! He wants a prenup and I am fine with that but I can’t help but feel used. Next to that I am jealous of his ex wife. I feel like she got treated and I am neglected. He proposed to his ex on a cruise with a 10.000 dollar white gold diamond ring. I got the rhodium plated Swarovski stuff that might cost like 100 bucks. The proposal was at a picnic in the park I organized, payed groceries for and slaved in the kitchen for. I almost said no out of pure disappointment . However I am afraid to bring it up and to be called a golddigger. I don’t want to be funding a millionaire’s lifestyle. He loves everything as long as I pay for it. As soon as he has to pay it is frivolous, unnecessary…. I can live like a poor person by myself. At least the fact there are literal millions lying around doesn’t hang over me to bum me out.and I would just be paying for my own lifestyle. WIBTA for calling of a wedding purely for financial reasons. Because I love this man, but I imagine our cheap wedding in contrast to his ex her extravaganza, will our future kids be able to have some luxuries? Or only if I pay for it? What if I ever become a stay at home mom? Will I have to beg to put the heating on? Edited to answer questions I see a lot: I know the abuse is not made up. His family and friends told me seperate stories of the abuse they witnessed. Not only did it confirm it, it showed me she was way more terrible than I thought. Like stealing heirloom jewelry of his grandma with alzheimer right after she was widowed. Pretending she was gifted these things even though every one knew grandma hated her guts. I did not realize or see he is doing the same to me as she was to him and he is (subconsciously) punishing me for what was done to him. I am not trying to force a lifestyle in him where he was previously happy in. He told me prior to moving in that he left his house like this because he was depressed after his wife took everything ( even the curtains) that it makes him sad and he wants a cozy home. He just didn’t know where to start. His house is paid off, thanks to grand dad. He isn’t actually spending much on utilities either, house is very well isolated and has solar panels. It is weird to see how cheap being rich really is. I am not asking for designer furniture. Ikea all the way and I have refurbished second hand furniture myself. I am actually pretty thrifty . I see where my jealousy over the ex her lifestyle might have triggered some people. Let me explain. A 10.000 dollar ring is insane and stupid to me. I do not want that because I would fear for losing it every day. I don’t need an over the top wedding … however, it almost feels like for her he did effort. Wanted to give her what made her happy. Put effort and thought in it. With me it almost feels like he wants to prove how little he can give me. He talked about how he would see the wedding and it is cheaper than my actually financially struggling cousin her wedding. I can’t help but feel he wants to demonstrate how cheap he can treat me! And I already feel embarrassed about the family that would have been to both and I will feel like the discount wife. I don’t like to say it but it feels like he gets of on it to some extend. We are almost talking washing paper plates at this moment. Yes I did discuss selling the mansion I really don’t need and move to a more modest house. Especially knowing this is the house his ex picked. He doesn’t want to do that. He loves this house… but I feel really intimidated living in a house I could never afford anyway. And so many large windows… tjeesh I havn’t talked to him yet but pauze on the marriage and counseling is a must . I already am looking for IC because I realized I might indeed be too much of a people pleaser allowing him to control me with the ghost of his ex. I also am going to seperate for a while. I am looking to rent something for a few months so I can get some space. Thank you all for your insights ! RELEVANT COMMENTS SeniorDay NTA. - “I understand you’ve had some trauma in your past and I’m sorry you went through that. But I can’t allow you to mistreat me because of it. It burns me up inside that you gave her everything, but I have to beg for the bare minimum. I deserve to feel cherished by my partner, as I have cherished you.”* OOP Oomph that hit me right in the feels. ~ moth_girl_7 “I am not with you because of the money you have, and if you can’t trust that then that’s something you need to work on. I cannot live without heat, furniture, curtains, and basic decency just to prove to you that I am not a financial abuser like your ex. It feels as if you are projecting that image onto me and that is unfair.” His way of coping is extremely unhealthy. What he should be doing is talking to a therapist about how he can communicate his needs to you, not shutting you out and behaving the complete opposite of how he did with this ex. He should set some healthy boundaries on how he spends his money, sure, but he also needs to acknowledge that you asking for some financial contribution to the house you live in isn’t the same as his ex demanding he take her on a cruise. He needs to find some ways he can feel appreciated when he does spend money on things you benefit from, and he needs to trust that he is in full control of his money, you have no desire to take that from him.* Update 1 June 10, 2023 (4 days later) Originally posted to r/AITAH, but was removed by the mods. Preserved on user's account. Okay I hope this update makes sense because I am very confused and not really doing that well at the moment. Well Reddit you changed my life. thank you so much for all your ideas and insights. Honestly I don’t think I would have had the courage to do what I did without you guys. I went to therapy Took the day off just to get my racing mind to calm down. Therapy has confirmed things you guys suspected. I am a people pleaser, I wanted to “save” him and I have internalized the idea that any effort and every penny I want him to spend on me makes me a gold digger. I will have weekly sessions to work on me. I realized I would have never taken this treatment from any of my exes. Even though I made more then them. The idea I had to proof myself “ worthy “ to be with a millionaire and not be in there for the money got in to my head pretty early. I called one of his siblings I am pretty close with and just told her everything. She was not surprised but just sad about how unhappy he was making me. She told me that from the day we started he had this idea that “ I was out of his league”. He struggled to understand why I wanted to be with him and he probably just thought : it must be my money. She told me she already talked to him in the past to treat me better. She was furious about the proposal. This information confused me a little. I was a little hurt she never discussed any of this before but she thought it was none of her business. She also explained how she and her husband organized their finances. He also doesn’t have as much as her. I took the opportunity to pack a bag. I haven’t n’t found a place yet but I am going to stay with my parents. I made up my mind that I will at least want 6 months apart to get myself in order. I made sure my stuff was in the car because honestly I had no idea how the conversation would go. so into the most difficult part. The talk. I waited for him to come home. He was pretty late but I didn’t want to sleep another night on this. Pretending I was fine while I was contemplating all this just ate me up. I had written down what I wanted to say. I have never been so scared before. I didn’t want to hurt him and I didn’t know how he would react. I took some advice from here. I opened that I was moving out and that I wanted to pauze our engagement. He was very quiet and just sat down. I told him he really hurt me by calling me a golddigger and that I am done walking on eggshells and feeling guilty for just wanting basic things. I told him I was unhappy and felt neglected. I also told him that after 3 years of me showing up for him he still doesn’t think I am here for him, it is not going to happen. He was just quiet. He didn’t say anything. I told him that the constant comparing to his ex was unhealthy and unfair.Punishing me for her sins was abusive. I told him comparing her to me all the time has triggered me comparing myself to her and starting to feel like she was worth more than me. One of the things about her was mostly ungratefulness. He would do nice things for her but it was never enough. The thing is, he doesn’t do nice things for me and I have to be grateful for the pleasure of picking up the bill. I told him he was not ready for marriage. That I dreaded having kids with him and live like this. That is didn’t trust he would take care of me if I would become a SAHM. And at that point I just called him abusive and a user. I was getting pretty angry saying all this out loud. Losing my composer and script a little bit. He remained quiet with almost no emotion on his face. I stayed quiet but nothing came out so I decided that I would just leave. Only when I got up to go he said please don’t go. He asked me if I was pausing the wedding or calling it of. He wanted to know if it was over or if he still had a shot. I told him I wanted out of this house. I honestly don’t want to live in his ex her palace of sadness anymore. I needed him to go to therapy and especially financial therapy. I needed a separation. I told him I was open to couples counseling if he went into IC. He begged me not to do the separation but honestly I really really wanted it. I just told him to think about it and I left him. He was finally showing some emotions. He was crying at this point. He sent me a very long text somewhere in the AM. Told me he was a wreck and couldn’t sleep. He made all kinds of promises. He would go into therapy, sell his house, buy a smaller one and make sure I am taken care of whatever happens. He said he would help me decorate and we will make a home. He again asked me to please come “home”. But to me it doesn’t feel like home there anyway. I feel very empty and tired. I have been sleeping most of the day. I feel guilty but also a little bit relieved if that makes sense.I don’t know if I actually want back if he does all that. Idk I am a little unsteady right now. I need some time to proces. I will go back for the kitchen supplies and my tv. I won’t take anything else of the furniture. This for the exact same reason I was unwilling to buy everything: his house is huge so the couch is huge … I can’t take it. Update2 Jul 04 2023 (1 month later) Hi everybody. Let me just say I am overwhelmed by the number of people really caring about me and asking for updates. Strangers who care about you is a feeling like no other thank you! So as I said I left. I am looking for an apartment I can afford. My parents are helping out. I am living with them and saving up. I am not closing all doors but as for now we are broken up. I have no contact. The first week he transferred a large amount to my account. It really rubbed me the wrong way. It just showed me that he still thought that money was what kept me here. I deducted the couch I left and transferred everything else back I asked for no contact after this. He has been respectful of it and I feel free at the moment. I felt guilty for my needs. For wanting to be taken out every once and a while. The longer I am out the harder I realize it was abuse. I have an autoimmunity problem and the cold house caused it to flare up. Even after that he kept turning the heat down. He rather have me miserable than pay what? 100 dollars extra in the end of the year? The last thing I heard is that he put the palace of sadness on the market. I have seen the adds so happy he is going through with that. I heard of his sister that he is in therapy. I am happy for that and I hope he keeps that up! He is keeping his promises so far but I need to see real change and even then I really don’t know. I am building my own life by myself. Thinking about getting a puppy. If I give him another shot. It has to start all from scratch. I want to start dating again and take it slow. Therapy is really a good idea. I now know I was just bringing this on myself as a people pleaser. Savior… wanting this man to be happy so bad I forgot about myself. Never again. So that is all there is to say really RELEVANT COMMENTS gurlwithdragontat2 Best of luck! Please never forget your worth again, because others will shortchange you if so.* OOP True! I allowed this from day one and let him play his fantasy revenge on me. The red flags were there so early. Loving ourselves is the key to a happy life ~ ​ SummerFlip My question is, did you previously communicate your feelings before just ending it? Did you wait until you stopped loving him?* OOP I did. Multiple times. I had a few break downs where I told him I was unhappy especially when my autoimmunity disease just kicked into high gear I told him I was done being cold. Then the discussions started about what is cold and I had to negotiate a temperature setting he was okay with , he would still turn it down behind my back. The curtains were just the last straw for me. He was giddy and happy about all other changes I made to his home with my money I thought it would not be so weird to ask him to pitch in right? I had done so much, sacrificed so much and he still blew up at me? What kind of golddigger pays for everything for 3 years? If I was one I was really bad at it So yes I communicated, over and over and nothing changed. I am pretty shocked he is actually doing something right now but honestly I think it is a little too late. I don’t want to shut the door completely but I will never ever be cold in my life ever again Financially abusive fiancé : It’s over for good, my final update Sep 21 2023 (3 months after OG post) Thank you for everyone reaching out to me. I have closed in on a little apartment for myself. I got a puppy. After being in a home where I was truly loved: my parents I realized how sad, cold and alone I had been. Over time I went blind for a lot of things. Blind to a comfortable home temperature. Comfortable with thinking about every penny spend. Feeling guilty for buying that dress I wanted for so long that was finally on sale. Feeling entitled for wanting date nights… being treated sometimes. I started to think about what makes me happy. I love to travel, dress up to go to a nice restaurant. Throw dinner parties, entertain people, think about Christmas gifts 6 months in advance. Have a cosy house…. And I realized just how much he had taken from me with that one little sentence: is that really necessary… Is anything ever? If you have a roof, food, bed and a TV you are there right? Is travel necessary? Is having nice clothes necessary? Is a shower necessary? A haircut? A party? A hobby? A wedding? No! I know now that abusers are not per definition bad people. He is broken and he has trauma I have no time or energy for. He got free from abuse and decided to become the abuser. I know he is in therapy and we initially agreed on 6 months no to low contact. But I felt I was certain it was not for me anymore and I didn’t want to keep him dangling. Breaking up with him was very hard. It made me very sad. I never wanted to hurt him and I loved this man very deeply. I wanted us to be each others happy ever after. We both came from dark places and I wanted us to thrive together. His family told me I was the one, I was everything he was looking for and I felt so lucky. But we only have 1 life and he has so much work to do before he even becomes the bear minimum of what I needed. I feel failed. Like my story has a bad ending. I feel very broken and sad. I will take my time to just be me. I hope he does the same. I truly hope he finds the one and becomes happy. Mostly I hope that for myself but for now I am enough by my self with the pupper! Thank you all for your time and support. I am going to have a little cry in some furbaby’s fluffy fur RELEVANT COMMENTS NolaCat94 This is so far from a bad ending. A bad ending would've been staying until nothing was left of you. A bad ending would've been him bleeding you dry and you being stuck. You put yourself first and that will always be good. And to add to the positivity, this is probably the kick he needed to get past his trauma.* OOP I think you are spot on. He has said these things himself. He didn’t know how bad he was until he came home to me leaving. He has told me he hates himself for letting me walk and letting me be this miserable. He is in therapy ( as far as I know because I am No contact ) and I hope he does well. I really felt once I was out how much of myself was lost. I went through quite a dark time realizing how far I went for this man. But I am getting better. ~ ZestyLemonAsparagus It does feel like a sad ending, I get the sadness of knowing the magical ending wasn’t going to happen, of the hope that he would see the light and make the changes he needed to in order to make you feel valued. But at the end of the day it’s a happy ending as well, you have a puppy who loves you and he demonstrated through his anger that he still holds his values of stinginess higher than he holds you, so you don’t have to wonder. This really, really feels like the ending of Inside Out, where a core memory comes in and it is a mix of Joy and Sadness. And sadness isn’t bad, sadness helps us remember what is important. You are important. I’m happy for you that you have been able to connect with the things that bring you joy, and surrounded yourself with them.* But… please stay open. I know you have joked that you are fine being single forever, and if that is the course of your life, then that’s all well and good. Being single doesn’t mean lonely as you truly know while you entertain in your apartment. Guard yourself against become a version of your ex in the same way he became a version of his ex, not that you would abuse others but that you would abuse yourself by closing yourself off from people to keep yourself safe. You deserve that joy, and all the happiness in the world.* OOP Thank you. I will be open to someone again but only when it comes out of a place of “ wow this person is something else” not interested in anything else. I know now I ran past several red flags just because this man could give me the life I dreamed of. Married, nice house, some kids. A life with no worries … but he was not that man. He has send me letters upon letters how sorry he is, taking accountability. But I can’t anymore. I just don’t want to try again. I hope he does well for himself. He is in therapy and doing his best. I hope he is happy one day. I just don’t want to be part of it anymore. So yes it is no Disney ending. But it is also not my ending. It is a real beginning ~ Ok-Act-8736 He’s now taking accountability? Last time he was angry at you for not respecting what je can do with his money* OOP Yep he is very sorry about that. He doesn’t know why reacted like that. He is ashamed about it. Money suddenly doesn’t matter to him anymore. These are all things in his texts letters and phone calls. But it has been a while since I have had contact with him. Even if he changes a lot now… my question is : why couldn’t he do that then. I got sick, when I got sad and told him I was unhappy… why can he only change when he is in pain because I left? That says it all. I really hope he finds himself and that he will be happy in the future but I don’t want to be part of it anymore NEW UPDATE Some things that kept me on my path during leaving my abusive relationship Dec 26, 2023 (4 months since last update) I was in a financially abusive relationship. With enough time passing now I am more comfortable with the word abuse. I fought it for a long time because he did not scream at me, hit me or called me names. He just used triangulation and the image of his abusive ex to use my own kindness against myself and to get me to fall in line. Spend my limited savings into furniture, luxuries and nights out for a goddamn multi millionaire just to have some comfort in life. Constantly trying to prove I was no gold digger by having 0 needs, living in a cold house and buy him everything he could ever want. I never lived a impoverished existence then when I was with a person who actually had loads of money. More than I could possibly comprehend. When I left I really struggled to keep at it. I was so scared to go at life by myself. To actually have to pinch Pennie’s. He kept telling me what I wanted to hear for so long. Went into therapy, begged me to come back. It digged into my resolve. Made me doubt if I was making a mistake. A few things made me go on: My colleagues who are more friends than coworkers who knew all my stories into details hugged me and told me they were so proud of me for leaving. Their feeling was so authentic it rubbed off on me. I was also proud I left and I couldn’t let them and me down by going back My boss once passed my office when I was working late and he said:” Never give men second chances! They never change. You deserve someone who gets it right from the start.” I don’t know what prompted him to say this to me but it stuck with me. My trainer who knows some stories said to me: you gave everything to get less then nothing back ! It is like me getting a 100 bucks from you and to repay you I’ll take another 100 bucks from your wallet! why would you want to take that deal again? He has a debt with you he can’t repay and I don’t mean cash. I mean emotional energy, love and kindness. I read somewhere: don’t wake up in the same miserable place 10 years from now because you feared the change you have to make today. That hit me very hard. I have bought my own apartment. I felt like a poor little mouse being surrounded by people who make my monthly wage in a few days! But the fact is I have a very good job. I earn far above average. I am able to have a nice place, nicely furnished. And I can even support a puppy. I live by myself but feel endlessly more warmth then in a relationship. I love myself way more. I am not riddled with guilt over wanting to have a cozy house. Go out for dinner sometimes. I am so happy I dragged myself out of this relationship. I kept at it and moved on. Keep going. One foot in front of the other. It is hard but you can do this! I am proud of you! OOP Updared in the comments Apr 9, 2024 (4 since last update) The money is gone. I am not going to get that back or fight for it. I even had to block him because at some point he got petty and wanted me to pay rent for the time I lived with him so no way I was opening that discussion. Whatever… lesson learned . I may look poor compared to millionaires but I am doing fine. The sister and I did get along for a while. We share a hobby and talked about that. But recently I have been official and out in the open with my new boyfriend and she struggles with this. Maybe she was hoping it would still work out or something I don’t know. But she has been one a lot colder. This man… wow! People say never settle because there is better out there for you… I never believed it. Honestly I was ready to be a crazy dog lady for the rest of my life. I was enjoying being single. My friends urged me to start dating just to get the hang of it… he was my 3rd date. I went against my will and was 100% not into it but when I saw him in real life…omg sparks flew like never before ! I am in my thirties so you would have thought experienced it all… but this??? Wow He is everything my ex was not. He is kind and caring. Cooks me dinner. Gets flustered but is grateful for gifts he gets. He treats me to dinners. Will not even allow me to go Dutch on it. He has planned and booked dates and trips months in advance even before we were well and good official. Buys me gifts! He is not as wealthy as my ex. But he makes a good living. His income is comparable to mine but he treats me like a queen. And between me and you ( and all redditors that dig this deep in the comments) the love making is INSANE ! I guess giving people give everywhere freely. So please take away to never settle! Ever ! Trust the process babe! RELEVANT COMMENTS ConditionBig6373 I hope you told him off! After the abuse you suffered he should shit his mouth and be grateful you didn't sue him for emotional distress! OOP Too much energy to waste on a man who wasted so much already. I just never want to see him again. I hope he finds the help he needs and I hope he becomes a happy person but I do not want to be anywhere near him. I am so happy with my current boyfriend. I don’t understand how I fought for so long to keep this man. THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT THE OOP DO NOT CONTACT THE OOP's OR COMMENT ON LINKED POSTS, REMEMBER - RULE 7 submitted by /u/Direct-Caterpillar77 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
reddit.com Direct-Caterpillar77 Jun 5, 2024
[Final Updates] WIBTA for calling off a wedding because my fiancé is extremely frugal?
I am NOT OP. Original post by u/Expensive_Pangolin60 in r/AITAH, r/abusiverelationships and her user account. trigger warnings: Financial abuse, emotional abuse, trauma, financial struggles, neglect, psychological manipulation mood spoilers: sad - but generally positive overall Original BoRU is here posted by u/ParadoxicalState **New Updates are from 4th July 2023*\* WIBTA for calling of a wedding because my fiancé is extremely frugal? - Tue, June 06, 2023 I 31F struggle with my fiancé’s 32M frugalness and not sure if I want to marry him anymore after 3 year relationship. Throwaway as my Fiancé follows my regular account. I met my Fiancé 3 years ago. He came out of an abusive marriage just 2 years before we met. One of her absolute abuses was financial. She bled him dry. Made him buy expensive jewelry only to give it away or break it after an argument. Designer shoes, clothes, big house cars… Caribbean trips. you name it she made him pay for it. She also took him to the cleaners in the divorce. However. My Fiancé is very well off. He makes far over 6 figures almost 7. On top of that he inherited a few millions from his grandfather and his parents gifted him and his siblings also a few cool millions. So yes the financial abuse was bad but he does not suffer financially. He has more money than he will ever need. So last year I moved into his house. I do not pay rent but I split the bills and buy food. I pay for my own clothes and jewelry. I have a good job and I can take care of myself. However things have been taking a turn for the worse and I feel miserable. His house was empty when I moved in. He had hand me down furniture. Maybe 3 forks and 2 knives. He wouldn’t put on the heating so the house felt cold and moldy. He has no curtains, no decorations. His ex took everything not bolted down and he was too cheap to replace it. Just imagine a million dollar house like that! I am grateful that I can live in his house. It is something I could never afford myself. But I didn’t want to live in squalor! So I bought some kitchen supplies, some furniture… but at some point I realized I was dipping in my savings all the time and he did nothing. I looked into curtains but those things are expensive. His house has so many windows it is crazy. I didn’t want to pay for this anymore. I told him I needed a fund to furnish his house. He blew up at me that I was just with him for his money. I pointed out all the money I spend on his house. The gifts and the trips because he pays for nothing ever. Because he wants to be sure I am not here for the money. The fact is, if we break up I have nothing… the house is not mine. If I spend all my savings on his house I will be left with absolutely nothing! He wants a prenup and I am fine with that but I can’t help but feel used. Next to that I am jealous of his ex wife. I feel like she got treated and I am neglected. He proposed to his ex on a cruise with a 10.000 dollar white gold diamond ring. I got the rhodium plated Swarovski stuff that might cost like 100 bucks. The proposal was at a picnic in the park I organized, payed groceries for and slaved in the kitchen for. I almost said no out of pure disappointment . However I am afraid to bring it up and to be called a golddigger. I don’t want to be funding a millionaire’s lifestyle. He loves everything as long as I pay for it. As soon as he has to pay it is frivolous, unnecessary…. I can live like a poor person by myself. At least the fact there are literal millions lying around doesn’t hang over me to bum me out.and I would just be paying for my own lifestyle. WIBTA for calling of a wedding purely for financial reasons. Because I love this man, but I imagine our cheap wedding in contrast to his ex her extravaganza, will our future kids be able to have some luxuries? Or only if I pay for it? What if I ever become a stay at home mom? Will I have to beg to put the heating on? Edited to answer questions I see a lot: I know the abuse is not made up. His family and friends told me seperate stories of the abuse they witnessed. Not only did it confirm it, it showed me she was way more terrible than I thought. Like stealing heirloom jewelry of his grandma with alzheimer right after she was widowed. Pretending she was gifted these things even though every one knew grandma hated her guts. I did not realize or see he is doing the same to me as she was to him and he is (subconsciously) punishing me for what was done to him. I am not trying to force a lifestyle in him where he was previously happy in. He told me prior to moving in that he left his house like this because he was depressed after his wife took everything ( even the curtains) that it makes him sad and he wants a cozy home. He just didn’t know where to start. His house is paid off, thanks to grand dad. He isn’t actually spending much on utilities either, house is very well isolated and has solar panels. It is weird to see how cheap being rich really is. I am not asking for designer furniture. Ikea all the way and I have refurbished second hand furniture myself. I am actually pretty thrifty . I see where my jealousy over the ex her lifestyle might have triggered some people. Let me explain. A 10.000 dollar ring is insane and stupid to me. I do not want that because I would fear for losing it every day. I don’t need an over the top wedding … however, it almost feels like for her he did effort. Wanted to give her what made her happy. Put effort and thought in it. With me it almost feels like he wants to prove how little he can give me. He talked about how he would see the wedding and it is cheaper than my actually financially struggling cousin her wedding. I can’t help but feel he wants to demonstrate how cheap he can treat me! And I already feel embarrassed about the family that would have been to both and I will feel like the discount wife. I don’t like to say it but it feels like he gets of on it to some extend. We are almost talking washing paper plates at this moment. Yes I did discuss selling the mansion I really don’t need and move to a more modest house. Especially knowing this is the house his ex picked. He doesn’t want to do that. He loves this house… but I feel really intimidated living in a house I could never afford anyway. And so many large windows… tjeesh I havn’t talked to him yet but pauze on the marriage and counseling is a must . I already am looking for IC because I realized I might indeed be too much of a people pleaser allowing him to control me with the ghost of his ex. I also am going to seperate for a while. I am looking to rent something for a few months so I can get some space. Thank you all for your insights ! Notable Comments: SeniorDay NTA. - “I understand you’ve had some trauma in your past and I’m sorry you went through that. But I can’t allow you to mistreat me because of it. It burns me up inside that you gave her everything, but I have to beg for the bare minimum. I deserve to feel cherished by my partner, as I have cherished you.” ​ OOP: Oomph that hit me right in the feels. ​ moth_girl_7 Replying to add on to the above statement: “I am not with you because of the money you have, and if you can’t trust that then that’s something you need to work on. I cannot live without heat, furniture, curtains, and basic decency just to prove to you that I am not a financial abuser like your ex. It feels as if you are projecting that image onto me and that is unfair.” His way of coping is extremely unhealthy. What he should be doing is talking to a therapist about how he can communicate his needs to you, not shutting you out and behaving the complete opposite of how he did with this ex. He should set some healthy boundaries on how he spends his money, sure, but he also needs to acknowledge that you asking for some financial contribution to the house you live in isn’t the same as his ex demanding he take her on a cruise. He needs to find some ways he can feel appreciated when he does spend money on things you benefit from, and he needs to trust that he is in full control of his money, you have no desire to take that from him. ​ Update: WIBTAH for calling of my wedding because my Fiancé is extremely frugal - Sat, June 10, 2023 Originally posted to r/AITAH, but was removed by the mods. Preserved on user's account. Okay I hope this update makes sense because I am very confused and not really doing that well at the moment. Well Reddit you changed my life. thank you so much for all your ideas and insights. Honestly I don’t think I would have had the courage to do what I did without you guys. I went to therapy Took the day off just to get my racing mind to calm down. Therapy has confirmed things you guys suspected. I am a people pleaser, I wanted to “save” him and I have internalized the idea that any effort and every penny I want him to spend on me makes me a gold digger. I will have weekly sessions to work on me. I realized I would have never taken this treatment from any of my exes. Even though I made more then them. The idea I had to proof myself “ worthy “ to be with a millionaire and not be in there for the money got in to my head pretty early. I called one of his siblings I am pretty close with and just told her everything. She was not surprised but just sad about how unhappy he was making me. She told me that from the day we started he had this idea that “ I was out of his league”. He struggled to understand why I wanted to be with him and he probably just thought : it must be my money. She told me she already talked to him in the past to treat me better. She was furious about the proposal. This information confused me a little. I was a little hurt she never discussed any of this before but she thought it was none of her business. She also explained how she and her husband organized their finances. He also doesn’t have as much as her. I took the opportunity to pack a bag. I haven’t n’t found a place yet but I am going to stay with my parents. I made up my mind that I will at least want 6 months apart to get myself in order. I made sure my stuff was in the car because honestly I had no idea how the conversation would go. so into the most difficult part. The talk. I waited for him to come home. He was pretty late but I didn’t want to sleep another night on this. Pretending I was fine while I was contemplating all this just ate me up. I had written down what I wanted to say. I have never been so scared before. I didn’t want to hurt him and I didn’t know how he would react. I took some advice from here. I opened that I was moving out and that I wanted to pauze our engagement. He was very quiet and just sat down. I told him he really hurt me by calling me a golddigger and that I am done walking on eggshells and feeling guilty for just wanting basic things. I told him I was unhappy and felt neglected. I also told him that after 3 years of me showing up for him he still doesn’t think I am here for him, it is not going to happen. He was just quiet. He didn’t say anything. I told him that the constant comparing to his ex was unhealthy and unfair.Punishing me for her sins was abusive. I told him comparing her to me all the time has triggered me comparing myself to her and starting to feel like she was worth more than me. One of the things about her was mostly ungratefulness. He would do nice things for her but it was never enough. The thing is, he doesn’t do nice things for me and I have to be grateful for the pleasure of picking up the bill. I told him he was not ready for marriage. That I dreaded having kids with him and live like this. That is didn’t trust he would take care of me if I would become a SAHM. And at that point I just called him abusive and a user. I was getting pretty angry saying all this out loud. Losing my composer and script a little bit. He remained quiet with almost no emotion on his face. I stayed quiet but nothing came out so I decided that I would just leave. Only when I got up to go he said please don’t go. He asked me if I was pausing the wedding or calling it of. He wanted to know if it was over or if he still had a shot. I told him I wanted out of this house. I honestly don’t want to live in his ex her palace of sadness anymore. I needed him to go to therapy and especially financial therapy. I needed a separation. I told him I was open to couples counseling if he went into IC. He begged me not to do the separation but honestly I really really wanted it. I just told him to think about it and I left him. He was finally showing some emotions. He was crying at this point. He sent me a very long text somewhere in the AM. Told me he was a wreck and couldn’t sleep. He made all kinds of promises. He would go into therapy, sell his house, buy a smaller one and make sure I am taken care of whatever happens. He said he would help me decorate and we will make a home. He again asked me to please come “home”. But to me it doesn’t feel like home there anyway. I feel very empty and tired. I have been sleeping most of the day. I feel guilty but also a little bit relieved if that makes sense.I don’t know if I actually want back if he does all that. Idk I am a little unsteady right now. I need some time to proces. I will go back for the kitchen supplies and my tv. I won’t take anything else of the furniture. This for the exact same reason I was unwilling to buy everything: his house is huge so the couch is huge … I can’t take it. ​ **New Updates Start Here*\* Update2 : WIBTAH for calling of my wedding because my Fiancé is extremely frugal - Tue, Jul 04 2023 Hi everybody. Let me just say I am overwhelmed by the number of people really caring about me and asking for updates. Strangers who care about you is a feeling like no other thank you! So as I said I left. I am looking for an apartment I can afford. My parents are helping out. I am living with them and saving up. I am not closing all doors but as for now we are broken up. I have no contact. The first week he transferred a large amount to my account. It really rubbed me the wrong way. It just showed me that he still thought that money was what kept me here. I deducted the couch I left and transferred everything else back I asked for no contact after this. He has been respectful of it and I feel free at the moment. I felt guilty for my needs. For wanting to be taken out every once and a while. The longer I am out the harder I realize it was abuse. I have an autoimmunity problem and the cold house caused it to flare up. Even after that he kept turning the heat down. He rather have me miserable than pay what? 100 dollars extra in the end of the year? The last thing I heard is that he put the palace of sadness on the market. I have seen the adds so happy he is going through with that. I heard of his sister that he is in therapy. I am happy for that and I hope he keeps that up! He is keeping his promises so far but I need to see real change and even then I really don’t know. I am building my own life by myself. Thinking about getting a puppy. If I give him another shot. It has to start all from scratch. I want to start dating again and take it slow. Therapy is really a good idea. I now know I was just bringing this on myself as a people pleaser. Savior… wanting this man to be happy so bad I forgot about myself. Never again. So that is all there is to say really Comments: gurlwithdragontat2 Best of luck! Please never forget your worth again, because others will shortchange you if so. ​ OOP : True! I allowed this from day one and let him play his fantasy revenge on me. The red flags were there so early. Loving ourselves is the key to a happy life ​ ​ SummerFlip My question is, did you previously communicate your feelings before just ending it? Did you wait until you stopped loving him? ​ OOP: I did. Multiple times. I had a few break downs where I told him I was unhappy especially when my autoimmunity disease just kicked into high gear I told him I was done being cold. Then the discussions started about what is cold and I had to negotiate a temperature setting he was okay with , he would still turn it down behind my back. The curtains were just the last straw for me. He was giddy and happy about all other changes I made to his home with my money I thought it would not be so weird to ask him to pitch in right? I had done so much, sacrificed so much and he still blew up at me? What kind of golddigger pays for everything for 3 years? If I was one I was really bad at it So yes I communicated, over and over and nothing changed. I am pretty shocked he is actually doing something right now but honestly I think it is a little too late. I don’t want to shut the door completely but I will never ever be cold in my life ever again ​ Financially abusive fiancé : It’s over for good, my final update Thur, Sep 21 2023 Thank you for everyone reaching out to me. I have closed in on a little apartment for myself. I got a puppy. After being in a home where I was truly loved: my parents I realized how sad, cold and alone I had been. Over time I went blind for a lot of things. Blind to a comfortable home temperature. Comfortable with thinking about every penny spend. Feeling guilty for buying that dress I wanted for so long that was finally on sale. Feeling entitled for wanting date nights… being treated sometimes. I started to think about what makes me happy. I love to travel, dress up to go to a nice restaurant. Throw dinner parties, entertain people, think about Christmas gifts 6 months in advance. Have a cosy house…. And I realized just how much he had taken from me with that one little sentence: is that really necessary… Is anything ever? If you have a roof, food, bed and a TV you are there right? Is travel necessary? Is having nice clothes necessary? Is a shower necessary? A haircut? A party? A hobby? A wedding? No! I know now that abusers are not per definition bad people. He is broken and he has trauma I have no time or energy for. He got free from abuse and decided to become the abuser. I know he is in therapy and we initially agreed on 6 months no to low contact. But I felt I was certain it was not for me anymore and I didn’t want to keep him dangling. Breaking up with him was very hard. It made me very sad. I never wanted to hurt him and I loved this man very deeply. I wanted us to be each others happy ever after. We both came from dark places and I wanted us to thrive together. His family told me I was the one, I was everything he was looking for and I felt so lucky. But we only have 1 life and he has so much work to do before he even becomes the bear minimum of what I needed. I feel failed. Like my story has a bad ending. I feel very broken and sad. I will take my time to just be me. I hope he does the same. I truly hope he finds the one and becomes happy. Mostly I hope that for myself but for now I am enough by my self with the pupper! Thank you all for your time and support. I am going to have a little cry in some furbaby’s fluffy fur ​ Comments : NolaCat94 This is so far from a bad ending. A bad ending would've been staying until nothing was left of you. A bad ending would've been him bleeding you dry and you being stuck. You put yourself first and that will always be good. And to add to the positivity, this is probably the kick he needed to get past his trauma. ​ OOP : I think you are spot on. He has said these things himself. He didn’t know how bad he was until he came home to me leaving. He has told me he hates himself for letting me walk and letting me be this miserable. He is in therapy ( as far as I know because I am No contact ) and I hope he does well. I really felt once I was out how much of myself was lost. I went through quite a dark time realizing how far I went for this man. But I am getting better. ​ ZestyLemonAsparagus It does feel like a sad ending, I get the sadness of knowing the magical ending wasn’t going to happen, of the hope that he would see the light and make the changes he needed to in order to make you feel valued. But at the end of the day it’s a happy ending as well, you have a puppy who loves you and he demonstrated through his anger that he still holds his values of stinginess higher than he holds you, so you don’t have to wonder. This really, really feels like the ending of Inside Out, where a core memory comes in and it is a mix of Joy and Sadness. And sadness isn’t bad, sadness helps us remember what is important. You are important. I’m happy for you that you have been able to connect with the things that bring you joy, and surrounded yourself with them. But… please stay open. I know you have joked that you are fine being single forever, and if that is the course of your life, then that’s all well and good. Being single doesn’t mean lonely as you truly know while you entertain in your apartment. Guard yourself against become a version of your ex in the same way he became a version of his ex, not that you would abuse others but that you would abuse yourself by closing yourself off from people to keep yourself safe. You deserve that joy, and all the happiness in the world. ​ OOP: Thank you. I will be open to someone again but only when it comes out of a place of “ wow this person is something else” not interested in anything else. I know now I ran past several red flags just because this man could give me the life I dreamed of. Married, nice house, some kids. A life with no worries … but he was not that man. He has send me letters upon letters how sorry he is, taking accountability. But I can’t anymore. I just don’t want to try again. I hope he does well for himself. He is in therapy and doing his best. I hope he is happy one day. I just don’t want to be part of it anymore. So yes it is no Disney ending. But it is also not my ending. It is a real beginning ​ Ok-Act-8736 He’s now taking accountability? Last time he was angry at you for not respecting what je can do with his money ​ OOP: Yep he is very sorry about that. He doesn’t know why reacted like that. He is ashamed about it. Money suddenly doesn’t matter to him anymore. These are all things in his texts letters and phone calls. But it has been a while since I have had contact with him. Even if he changes a lot now… my question is : why couldn’t he do that then. I got sick, when I got sad and told him I was unhappy… why can he only change when he is in pain because I left? That says it all. I really hope he finds himself and that he will be happy in the future but I don’t want to be part of it anymore Reminder - I am not the original poster. submitted by /u/Stephenallen1977 to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
reddit.com Stephenallen1977 Nov 15, 2023
Newest Updates: Husband accused me of "financial infidelity"
I am NOT the Original Poster. That is u/LadySavings. She posted in r/AITAH. This is an update to my previous BORU post here. The newest update will be marked with ***** Trigger Warning: infidelity; Andrew Tater Tot idiocy Mood Spoiler: OOP is going to be ok Original Post: July 3, 2023 Husband (33M) and (33f) have been married for 10 years, together since college. Since starting out we have made financial security a priority and have been able to achieve that, albeit with some good luck along the way. We both have good jobs (paying close to 200K each). Student loans were paid off within a few years (both went to state schools with some scholarships so didn't have a lot of debt to begin with), we live in a house I inherited from my grandmother (no mortgage), and don't have any credit card debt. We max out our 401(k)s and currently have 18 months of expenses in our emergency fund and are still adding to it. Our cars are both paid off and should be good for another 5+ years and we don't have any credit card debt. We manage our finances in a hybrid manner - joint accounts for bills and savings, and separate accounts for our "fun" money (we each get a pretty generous monthly allotment). The fun money is strictly for our individual expenses (hobbies, clothes, outings with friends, etc.) and NOT for things like date nights, vacations, or larger joint purchases like household appliances and repairs which come out of our joint account. We also agreed that if either of us gets any bonuses (or has any side hustle income) those will go into our individual fun money accounts, unless the funds are needed for a larger expense such as a major home repair. In terms of the "fun" money, my husband is much more of a spender than I am due to expensive hobbies (in particular golf and collecting sports memorabilia, and he's also more into designer clothes), which is fine - it's his fun money! On the other hand, my hobbies are a lot less expensive (running/working out, reading, baking). In general I'm more introverted and a great time for me is tea with a friend at one of our homes, with homemade pastries. I have also been getting back into gaming lately after setting it aside for much of the past decade while building my career. After realizing I had more than enough in my fun money account, I decided to overhaul my gaming setup and got myself a new PC, desk and gaming chair (total cost of about $5,000). However, upon hearing about the purchase, my husband is furious. He says he had no idea I had saved so much money and that I should have consulted him before spending $5K. I asked what difference it made if it was my own accrued fun money and not our joint funds, and he insisted that my accumulating this amount, without telling him, was a form of financial infidelity. He says he lost trust in me and doesn't know what else I might be hiding. He is demanding that I return the items I purchased and deposit most of the funds to our joint account. He wants to make a new rule that fun money accounts can't accumulate more than $2K and that any excess goes back to the joint account (a rule that would obviously favor him as a person who spends most of his allotment each month instead of saving up for anything bigger). I feel like I am being punished for being more of a day-to-day saver than spender. It wouldn't occur to me to demand to know how much my husband has in his fun money account or to try to micromanage what he spends it on. I wasn't hiding anything deliberately - he never asked about it until after I made the purchases. Still, maybe I should have been more transparent about my plans. So AITAH? Miscellaneous Info: Husband and I each have our own office/hobby room in the house so it's not like the gaming setup was going in a space he uses. I don't usually game when my husband is home unless he's already busy doing something else - my biggest block of gaming time is typically when he's off playing golf. Also, I run 40-50 miles a week so it's not like I am generally sedentary. I can't think of a good reason why he would object to me gaming or having a nice gaming setup in my own space in the house. Relevant Comments: "I actually had/have a lot more than $5K saved! We have had this arrangement for a few years and I typically only spend about $500 of my allotted $1500/month. Maybe a bit more some months if I need to replace my running shoes, buy other clothes, or have any outings with friends planned like concerts, but in that range." Girl, what does he actually contribute to your household? "Although our incomes are about equal, I work shorter hours at home (with occasional in-office days or business travel) and he works long hours in the office, plus an hour of commuting time each way. Perhaps because I'm home all the time, having a very tidy home and fresh-cooked meals is a priority for me! I primarily do those things for me and not for him even though he benefits as well. I'd still have to cook and clean if I were living in the house by myself, unless I wanted to hire someone to do those things (but I don't as I genuinely enjoy cooking and housework). We do have breakfast together most days unless he has to leave early, dinner together most days, and weekend date/activity time in addition to pursuing our own hobbies. He's smart, hilarious and a delightful companion (at least other than this latest issue). I realize I haven't emphasized the positive in this thread (because I've been pretty pissed, ha) but other than this he has been a great partner and husband." People are confused on how much money they have, so OOP elaborates: "Together we have joint cash savings of 250K, plus retirement savings approaching the 7-figure mark." Could he be hiding a debt/gambling addiction? "I manage all our bank accounts and check them daily and also handle all the bill pay. Nothing suspicious so far! He admits he's not great with money and would spend more without a budget." In AITAH there is no overall "vote" indicating if OOP is the asshole, but the majority of the comments indicated NTA Update Post: July 11, 2023 (8 days later) Here's the TL;DR: Husband and I (33M/33F) are fairly high income earners (about 200K/year each), own our home free and clear, no other debts of any kind - we save close to half of our income and most finances are joint but we allocate $1500/month each (plus any extra income such as from bonuses or side hustles) for "fun money" (for hobbies, luxury goods, outings with our own friends that aren't together, etc.). Husband tends to spend his fun money month to month due to his expensive hobbies (primarily golf) while I tend to save the majority of mine because my interests (such as running and baking) are less expensive. I have been getting back into gaming lately, though, and having saved up more than enough of my fun money, I spent $5K on a new gaming rig and really nice desk and chair. Husband blew a gasket and accused me of "financial infidelity" even though I was operating within what I thought were our agreed-upon rules by spending my own allocated fun money on hobby stuff. Anyway, here is the update: My husband finally calmed down enough to have a conversation with me. As many others who provided comments suggested, it wasn't really about the money, but a window into larger issues in our relationship. Essentially, my husband has been feeling increasingly unhappy with me for a while, for the following reasons: In general, he feels that he's a lot more committed to his career development than I am to mine. It's true that although we currently have about the same income, the ceiling for his field (finance) is a lot higher than the one for mine (tech/software dev). He's currently in an executive training program and I'm decidedly not. He's feeling resentful that he he's having to work long hours in a high-pressure environment, while I get to work primarily at home doing something that is fun and fairly easy for me and I'm not stretching myself to do more. He's concerned that over time these resentments are going to build, and that I'm not going to end up pulling my weight financially if he takes huge leaps in his career and I don't. He remarked that, since getting back into gaming a few months ago, I have been putting a bit less effort into cooking (I do nearly all the cooking because I work at home and have an easier schedule). It's true that I have been fixing simpler meals (things like grilled chicken salads, or chili with cornbread) instead of elaborate meals with fussier foods and several sides. He has also noticed that I haven't been doing the elaborate table settings I used to (with flowers on the table, fancy placemats, etc.) - honestly I didn't realize he noticed or cared about this, but apparently he does. Acts of service are one of his main love languages so overall he's feeling a little neglected because of this. He also feels I'm not putting enough effort into my appearance. Not in terms of weight/body (I'm a long-distance runner and slim) but in terms of things like clothes, hair, etc. It's true that I've never paid much attention to these things - given that I work at home in tech the standard for appearances is extremely low and I far exceed that. I tend to buy simple, practical clothes at places like Target and Walmart, don't wear much makeup and keep my hair in a simple ponytail. I do glam up a lot more for date nights and other dressy occasions, but most days he comes home from work to find me in a T-shirt and yoga pants with no makeup, and he wants me to make more of an effort. The bottom line is that because of all these things, he's starting to notice other women. Says he hasn't cheated, he's just noticing other people because he's regularly disappointed in me. In particular, given that he works in finance there are a good number of very career-oriented, Type-A women who manage to have fantastic bodies, be effortlessly polished and glam, and have more interesting hobbies. He also says he feels horrible about all this because he knows I am a good person and that he's being judgmental - that it's not so much I've changed as that his own goals and expectations have changed in the past couple years. The "financial infidelity" part came into it because he feels I'm not really investing in myself and our relationship - thus cheating on our future, in a sense. He also says he loves me enough to be honest (I do believe he isn't trying to be hurtful, I really had to drag this all this out of him). That he doesn't want us to drift apart further, that he doesn't want to be angry and resentful, and he knows he is asking for a lot. I know that many on this sub might say I should just tell him to take a hike and call my lawyer, but we've been married for 10 years, have invested a lot in the relationship, and I want to see if the marriage can be saved. So, a couple things. First, we did make an appointment with a marriage counselor and start next week. Also, I'm going to try to do at least some of the above. I'm not sure about making myself be more professionally ambitious when I'm already happy with my work-life balance and we're already financially very comfortable, but I can at least try doing the other things (return to spending more time on cooking and decor, and fix myself up a bit when he's on his way home from work) now that I know they are important to him. I also know that in the end, I may feel like I am just tiptoeing around and contorting myself to please him, but it won't cost me much (certainly much less than a divorce!) to try for a month or two and then see how we both feel. And I know I would always regret it if I didn't try. So, maybe not the update that you were expecting or hoping for, but that's where things are. And if folks continue to be interested, I can update further once we have started marriage counseling and once I can feel out how the changes are going. EDIT: I need to call it a night but once again thank you to everyone for your responses. They were really eye-opening and helped me to see that I do deserve better than the way I am being treated, and that the expectations my husband is laying out for me are unfair and unrealistic, especially as he isn't doing anything at all to make it easier for me to meet them or to show me he appreciates my efforts and everything I do bring to the table. I am indeed conditioned to be very people-pleasing and that is impacting what I think is reasonable here. I have a lot to think about, such as - what do I *really* want here? What is going to make me happy, especially if I have to keep making myself smaller (metaphorically speaking) and contorting myself to please my husband? Do I really want to be in a marriage under those conditions? I think I'm really selling myself short if I just agree to most of what he demands. Still going to go to the marriage counseling appointment but I think I will wait to make any other changes until we can at least get some professional input. Additional Edit: To clarify, my typical at-home attire/look that he has been complaining about looks something like this: https://www.target.com/p/women-s-seamless-baby-t-shirt-joylab/-/A-87399931?preselect=87390237#lnk=sametab (This is NOT me but a similar look - fitted short-sleeved shirt, yoga pants, hair in a ponytail. Something that looks casual but neat. I am NOT wearing sloppy, baggy, sweatpants and oversized T-shirts!) Relevant Comments: Many of OOP's comments (before her edit) are her explaining why she will do what her husband has 'requested.' Here is an example: "Thanks! The things I am willing to do at the moment won't take very much in terms of time, and if they genuinely make him feel more appreciated and cared for they will absolutely be worth it. I want to show my husband that I am hearing him and taking his concerns and feelings seriously enough to at least *try* to make an effort in what he asked. If it doesn't work it doesn't and we can still separate a couple or few months down the road, but I would definitely regret not even trying." More in depth of their relationship/what she does/what he feels (apparently): "To answer your questions, yes, we each currently make about $200K, so $400K between the two of us. And yes, his concern is that he's going to get promoted to a much higher salary executive position (he's currently being mentored/trained for such a position, which will pay $500K+, and is due to be promoted in the next couple years if all goes well with the mentoring program) and I'll fall behind in earnings. Granted, we don't need the money for anything as we don't have debt of any kind, don't have and aren't planning on having kids, and already have close to $1 million in retirement savings with 30+ years left to work. But he's feeling like I'm going to be somehow riding his coattails? Taking advantage of him? Coasting while he just works harder and harder with longer and longer hours? All of the above I suppose. In terms of meals, yes, I do all the prep, cooking, tablesetting, and cleanup. I do actually really enjoy it and part of it is self-care for me, not just taking care of him. After all, I get to eat the food too! And as I work at home I usually make enough that I can have food for lunch the next day too. I know this doesn't seem fair and that others probably think he should contribute more - but it really doesn't bother me at all, as long as he does enjoy and appreciate it. In terms of work, I'm usually done by 5-6 pm and these days he doesn't get home until about 9 pm. So I wouldn't have to wear makeup and dressy clothes for work, I could just quickly change and fix my hair and makeup when he's on his way home. I don't think the clothes necessarily need to be designer - I can buy blouses/skirts and dresses at Target just as well as t-shirts and yoga pants. Or shop thrift stores or department store sales. I do agree that the women he is comparing me to probably don't wear fancy clothes and makeup at home! He's just seeing them in professional settings that require formal business dress. Anyway, I appreciate you saying I haven't done anything wrong here." There is a difference between a preference and a boundary: "It's true that he did use the word "boundary" in our conversation where he revealed his unhappiness with me. (As in, "I have realized it's a boundary for me to be able to come home to a nicely-dressed wife who has prepared a thoughtful meal.") And yes, I do realize that completely misuses the word "boundary."" Again, I am NOT the Original Poster. Please do not comment on the Original Posts as it is considered brigading. Update Post: July 18, 2023 (This came out a few hours after I posted the original BORU, so I edited into that post.) Hi All...so I have an additional (and probably not very surprising) update to my saga. First post was here: https://www.reddit.com/r/AITAH/comments/14pynpt/aitah_husband_accused_me_of_financial_infidelity/ (husband was furious that I spent $5K on a gaming computer, desk and chair even though we are high income earners in a great financial position and I used my own allotment of "fun money" within our established rules) Second post was here: https://www.reddit.com/r/AITAH/comments/14x9o69/update_husband_accused_me_of_financial_infidelity/ (husband told me he was actually upset that he feels I'm not professionally ambitious enough because I'm not on the "executive" track like he is, and that (despite my working full-time) he wanted me to cook fancier meals, set the table in a more elegant way, and dress up more for dinner - yes, like a 1950s housewife) So, the more I thought about it, the more his requests - demands, really - were sitting poorly with me. I decided to try a little experiment over the weekend to see what would happen if I tried to meet some of his demands. NOT because I actually thought they were reasonable, but because I increasingly had the sense that the goalposts would just keep moving and that I was playing a losing game. So, Saturday morning, I went to the salon for a glow-up (haircut, fresh highlights, mani/pedi) then went to the farmer's market to pick up fresh flowers for our table and assorted other gourmet ingredients. Saturday is usually our date night out but I suggested we stay in so I could make us a special dinner, steakhouse style (lobster bisque, bread basket with several types of rolls/savory muffins made from scratch, crab-stuffed mushrooms, filet mignon, au gratin potatoes, white chocolate mousse topped with raspberries). I wore a lavender (his favorite color on me) sheath dress and high heels and fully done hair and makeup. For all that I got a lukewarm "thanks, it was tasty" and a kiss on the cheek. Of course I did all the serving and cleanup. Sunday we usually go out but he suggested I make us brunch at home. So I made French-press coffee, mimosas with fresh-squeezed orange juice, Belgian waffles with a bananas Foster topping, eggs scrambled with parmesan and fresh herbs from our garden, roasted fingerling potatoes, and maple-glazed bacon. I wore a blue sleeveless sundress, wedge sandals, again did my hair and makeup. Again I got a "thanks, it's good" and no help with serving or cleanup. Afterwards I asked if this is what he had in mind when he critiqued me before. He said that it was a start, but that I was "acting very entitled for wanting credit for basic adulting." He then dropped a bomb that he was being so hard on me because he had realized lately I had a lot to make up for due to my being a "low-value woman." I asked what on earth he meant by that and he said it was because I wasn't a virgin when we met. WHAT?!?! Keep in mind we started dating at 21, neither of us claimed to be virgins or stated that as an expectation. Except for very religious people (neither of us is) I don't think most 21-year-old college students are virgins. I was upfront with him then that I'd had two previous partners, my high school boyfriend (we went our separate ways when we went to different colleges in different parts of the country) and another boyfriend I'd had my first year of college. And that's it, both committed relationships and nothing casual. He then went on to say that because of my low value, I was going to need to be making it up to him for the rest of my life. That I didn't deserve monogamy or equal treatment and that I was lucky that anyone at all wanted to marry me. And - that he's "connected" with someone from work so if I wanted to keep him I'd better step up. I told him it didn't sound like there was anything to keep if he no longer loved me (or even liked or respected me). Told him to leave and he said he would gladly go to his girlfriend's place. I know SO many people here insisted he was having an affair and I just didn't want to see it, that his "complaints" were really all part of a campaign to distance himself from me. I feel SO foolish for just thinking he was going through a stressful time at work or that he genuinely wanted to work on our marriage. Anyway I have taken the week off from work to get my head together. Have an appointment with a lawyer tomorrow. Canceled the marriage counseling appointment but got a referral to an individual therapist who can do an intake session with me later in the week. He (and the girlfriend apparently) are coming this evening to get more of his clothes and things so I have to brace myself for that. Also, please be assured I do NOT think I am low-value in any way. I let my husband make me think less of myself on some levels for a short time but now I truly see it was a "him" problem. Obviously we don't share the same goals and values and he has become someone I don't recognize. I know the divorce won't be fun or easy, but I will be okay. Thank you all for helping me see that I was being played before I wasted too much more time in a marriage that was already over. Relevant Comments: One last gem from the 'husband':Yes, it seems like he fell down a toxic masculinity hole at some point fairly recently. Retroactively punishing me for not being a virgin at the outset, after a 12-year relationship including 10 years of marriage, is just completely over the top. I even said, "So this person you connected with at work, is actually a virgin?" "Well, she WAS," he said, with a smirk. (So, virgin or not, someone who would sleep with a married colleague is higher-value than me? Unless he lied about his marital status/situation which I wouldn't put past him.)" "Yes, he admitted he has been having an affair for several months. He kept trying to say that "it doesn't really count as cheating" because I'm low-value so the standards are different." A great commenting exchange here: Commenter: A spouse who is having an affair starts criticizing aspects of the betrayed spouse's appearance, taste, upbringing, values, and background that were never an issue before he/she chose to stray as (in their warped perception) justification for cheating. I will bet you dollars to half moons (a bakery treat from my childhood home) that OOP's non-virginity was not a true problem for her STBX or he never would have married her. He simply latched onto it as rationalization for his outrageous demands (a deflection from his infidelity) because it's something that she cannot change. I would say that HE is the low value partner. OOP: Yes, this completely makes sense now. Initially he started criticizing things that had never been an issue before but that would hurt my feelings, but ultimately they were things I could change if I wanted to (my appearance, cooking/housekeeping effort, and even my career aspirations). When he found I *did* make a quick effort to change some of those things (appearance, cooking and housekeeping) he moved to criticizing something I cannot ever change, my sexual history, something he could hold over me forever if I stayed in the relationship. It's very clear now and scary how he was able to erode my self-esteem and confidence to the point that I actually believed a lot of his BS until he took it too far. ******** Newest Update: July 20, 2023 (17 days from OG post)*******\* Hi All - I wasn't going to post another update (at least not this soon), but have gotten dozens of DMs/messages asking if I am okay and how things are going - so this is specifically in response to those who were checking in on me. To recap my story, I first posted a couple weeks ago that my husband accused me of financial infidelity after I spent $5K of my own "fun money" allotment on a gaming computer, desk and chair, even though my spending was within our agreed-upon rules; he subsequently "admitted" that he wasn't really upset about the gaming setup, but about what he perceived as a lack of professional ambition (I'm a senior software dev and we make the same salary at the moment), plus he wanted me to cook more elaborate meals, put more effort into home decor, and dress up more for him. Finally, about a week later he accused me of being "low value" due to not being a virgin when we met (at age 21 - neither was he - and he never once previously criticized that in our 12 years together) and told me he was having an affair with a younger coworker who had been a virgin (gross, I know). Then he moved out (and in with her). Folks have been asking me this week how things went with him picking up his stuff, meeting with my lawyer, etc. so wanted to share those updates for anyone interested. So, he was supposed to come get his stuff on Tuesday evening, a couple days ago, but told me at the last minute he couldn't because "Amy" (his girlfriend) wasn't feeling well. Some people called in the comments, but yes, she's pregnant apparently. He told me this on text so I have proof of the affair in writing now, it's not just his word against mine. Anyway I didn't want him to keep jerking me around on the schedule, for whatever reason, so I told him I'd pack his stuff for him and arrange for movers. I think it's better that way, I really didn't want him/them in the house. I already had arranged for a friend to come over on Tuesday when he and Amy were supposed to come by so the two of us spent the evening packing his clothes and other personal effects. The movers came yesterday and got the boxes and the furniture items he wanted. He didn't want much, just the stuff from his home office and his dresser, as apparently Amy's apartment is small. I provided a detailed inventory and photos of everything, which he approved, so he can't say that I broke or otherwise ruined his stuff. After that yesterday I went to the clinic to get STD tests (won't have the results for a week or so, but thankfully I haven't had any symptoms) and met with my lawyer, who said I had a good case for grounds of adultery and mental cruelty if I want/need to go that route (at a minimum it's leverage to get him to settle quickly and quietly). Also locked down all the finances within the parameters provided by the lawyer so that he can't empty our joint funds or take anything that belongs to me, changed account beneficiaries and all that fun stuff. Changed the locks to the house too. I decided to take the advice of some of the commenters and am getting rid of the bed and other bedroom furniture I shared with him (I'm donating it, someone is coming this afternoon to haul it all off) and am going to completely redecorate the bedroom to my own taste (that will take a bit, staying in one of the guest rooms in the meantime). I'm also taking a spa weekend away, leaving tomorrow morning and back Sunday night, just to get a change of scenery before I have to go back to work next week. And yes, even after buying the gaming setup, I have plenty of "fun money" left in my account to afford my lawyer's retainer and redoing the bedroom as well as my getaway, with plenty left over - here's to frugality when it counts! Those are the main updates for the moment. I'm doing better than expected, I think, and realizing more day by day that it really wasn't a good marriage, at least not for the last couple years when he started expecting me to do everything around the house, and all the other emotional labor of running our lives outside of work, with no help and little to no gratitude. Amy sure is going to have her hands full. EDIT: Once again, I cannot thank everyone here enough! I need to get ready for my spa weekend away :) so apologies if advance if I have not responded to your comment or DM, but I am really grateful for all the support and encouragement. Hopefully there won't be any more notable updates for a while - I really just want a smooth and easy divorce and to get on with my life - so please keep your fingers crossed for me! Relevant Comments: The incoming child: "Also, he was hard-core childfree before (I didn't want kids either, but he was especially militant about it). I mean, maybe he changed his mind, but it doesn't seem like this was exactly a planned pregnancy. Plus, he can't even be bothered to put his own laundry in the hamper or put a dish in the dishwasher - how is he going to deal with an infant? Anyway, not really my problem and I guess he'll figure it out (or not)." Is he her superior at work? "My understanding is that that they are peers (he isn't her boss) - I don't think it is against the rules for coworkers of the same level to date. At least not as some of our (well, his, really) friends met at work there and it wasn't an issue. So for that reason I think I'll stay out of it, especially as I do want him to stay gainfully employed until the divorce is completely final. Still, I agree it's awfully foolish to have an affair at work that results in a pregnancy while one of the people is still married. I mean, you can't hide that messiness, it's going to be physically obvious." Further info on that: "Right, it's probably going to cause some drama at the office but isn't fireable unless they do something even more foolish like getting caught in the act at work. (As far as I know nothing like that happened, when he was disclosing the affair the other day he said that he often went to her place after work when he was supposedly working late, and sometimes on Saturdays instead of playing golf.)" How is a 24 year old making the same amount of money as your ex? "They are both in an executive training program for fairly recent MBA graduates. Amy is apparently some sort of prodigy who got hers at 21. My STBX started out in supply chain management, then the company paid for his MBA which he finished a couple years ago, and after that he moved to the finance side and was accepted into the training program earlier this year." "She's 24, apparently graduated from college at 18 and got her MBA at 21. And he just got his MBA a couple years ago, was on a different business operations track before switching to finance." submitted by /u/LucyAriaRose to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
reddit.com LucyAriaRose Jul 27, 2023
How to say no to a wedding performance without being the bad guy?
Reminder that I am not OOP. OOP is u/throwraweddingal. Trigger Warnings: Manipulative family, Bullying Mood Warnings: Satisfying, ultimately wholesome How to say no to a wedding performance without being the bad guy? Nov 17 2022 Me (26f) and my husband “jay”(28m) are getting married November 30th. Jay has two sisters, “Mary” (25f) and “regina” (35f). Both sisters have a husband and daughter. Mary approached us 4 months ago and asked if her daughter Katie (5) could perform a song for us. Katie is a very sweet girl and me and jay adore her. Mary said Katie had went to her music teacher and asked to help her sing so she could sing at our wedding but Mary wanted our permission first. Jay and I said yes and are very excited to hear her perform. Apparently, Regina caught wind of this and basically told us that her daughter Emma (10) is also performing….a stand up comedy act. Now, emma is a very nice girl too but can sometimes be a lot. She has no filter and will do whatever she wants. Regina kinda enables this behavior. She was diagnosed with adhd which is okay (I have it too) but her and her mom use it as an excuse to her poor behavior. For example, the other day I had told Emma to stop climbing on the furniture while we were all watching tv. Emma screamed in my face “I have adhd you can’t tell me what to do” I looked at Regina and she just shrugged. Jay and I were very wary when Regina told us this and asked what this “comedy show” entailed. She basically told us that it was a surprise and that we would love it. This was Monday. Last night jay got a text from Mary. She had sent him a video that Regina had sent to her saying “little preview of the act😂” The video was of emma “practicing” her routine saying very inappropriate stuff that shouldn’t be said at a wedding let alone by your ten year old niece. The video ended as she was saying “congrats el and mouse!” Backstory: jay and I have known each other since kindergarten. We had been friends our entire lives before heading off to college. Growing up, I was always on the bigger side. Jay however was a “late bloomer”. Senior year he was only 5’0 and like 100 pounds. I had been 5’5 since 8th grade and a lot more than 100 pounds.When I went with him to his families house as an official couple for dinner, Regina said “wow I can’t believe the elephant and the mouse finally got together” she laughed and explained that jay came home from school one day and told his family that he was going to to marry me one day. She saw me at an event a few days later and thought it was funny that a little mouse like her brother would like an elephant of a girl like me. Her parents along with her siblings told her to knock it off and that was the last time she ever said something like that. Hearing Emma say that in the video made Jay and I freeze. We had a feeling that a lot of the “comedy act” was actually Regina feeding Emma these jokes to pull some thing at our wedding. Jay and I are still really upset and do not know what to do. On one hand, we do not want this comedy act going on at our wedding. On the other hand, we don’t want to be seen as the “bad guys” for not letting a 10-year-old do something while letting our other niece perform. Jay and I ended up texted Regina letting her know we do want Emma to perform her skit. Since last night we have gotten nonstop texts from Regina saying that we’re ruining her daughters life and being mean by letting another child perform but not letting hers. I don’t know what to do. I just don’t want her to stir up drama and make us the bad guys at our own wedding. UPDATE for not letting my niece perform at my wedding Nov 27 2022 hello everyone! im not sure if this is allowed but i wanted to just give an update for anyone that was following along with all of this crazy stuff. first and foremost, thank you to everyone who has given me advice and support in your comments and dms. jay and i deeply appreciate it. i was not expecting a lot of people to even read this let alone care enough to respond so thank you all so much. also, i wanted to answer some questions some of you had before i give an update. jay: a lot of people were telling me that this was jays responsibility since its his sister. when this all went down, jay was ready to scorch earth. he was already drafting an email calling his sister out and sending an email to his family telling his family telling them what happened and that she was not going to be invited. i was the one who wanted to wait until we had a plan and eliminate all "what ifs". i think jay was/is a lot more upset than i am, which is a lot. jay agreed with writing this on here to gain a little advice from outside sources. just wanted to clear this up and let everyone know he was just as much involve in this situation mary: someone asked what was marys part in this. did she send the video maliciously? did she instigate this whole situation? the short answer is no. she sent that video to us and called us right after. she has always defended me and shut all of reginas things down right away. she responded to regina saying that whatever game she is trying to play will not work and she will tell everybody all the things regina has pulled if she didnt grow up. we had spoken to mary and she told us it was okay to tell regina that she sent the video to us. a lot of people were saying the obvious, "its your wedding, dont let her perform" which i know! obviously, i decided emma will not be performing. however, i want to eliminate the chance for anything else regina might want to pull. Ive known her long enough to know that she will one way or another do something to knock me down or turn the spotlight on her (which a lot of you pointed out) I also came on her for some help because i dont want to spend my entire wedding looking over my shoulder and always on the defense in case she tied to do something (which a lot of you pointed out was inevitable) so many of you helped me realized that what i was thinking didnt make me the bad guy, its my day! so thank you everyone again. onto the update. two days after i posted, jay and i called regina on his phone, i used my phone (not sure if its illegal) just so we had proof of anything she would say that she could lie about in the future. jay decided to take the lead in case she tried to act like this was all me, he wanted to make sure she knew this was his decision too. the conversation went like this (paraphrasing here, but this is the gist): jay: regina, throwraweddingal and i decided it would not be appropriate for emma to perform at our wedding. regina: no. katies performing so thats not fair. jay: katie is singing a 45 second song that is meaningful to throwraweddingal and me. emma performing a comedy is not appropriate for our wedding. she can perform at family dinner the night before or she can privately perform for just the two of us but we do not want a comedy act at the reception. regina: no. she wants to perform in front of people. if katie is, then emma should too. jay: okay, katie will perform for just the two of us then so its fair. regina: ......well she still wants to perform in front of people. jay: its not her day. you do realize no one performs standup at a wedding right? shes 10, she'll get over it. regine: how dare you! me: regina, you never told us what emma will be saying. you said its a surprise but mary told us what katie will be doing beforehand and thats why we agreed. we have a problem letting emma do this especially since we do not know what she will be doing. (this received a fist bump from jay lol) regina: its a surprise. its funny. its harmless. jay: its our wedding. emma will not be getting a mic for her to spew rude comments towards my wife for you to laugh regina: i have no idea what youre talking about jay: you do know what i am talking about and its childish that youre lying about it. emma is not a vessel for your poor comments. she will not be performing at our wedding. if you try anything, you will be removed from our wedding. regina: you cant do that. shes ten. she has a medical condition. throwraweddingal youre being a bridezilla. jay: i am the one speaking. this is a mutual choice. emma is old enough to know that what she is saying is mean. youre old enough to know that you shouldnt live vicariously through your daughters childish behavior. i need to hear you say that emma is not performing and if something happens you will be removed. regina: .......fine. we decided to end the conversation after we got on tape regina repeating what jay said. we havent spoke to her since. a little while later mary sent a screenshot of regina calling her all sorts of names for "ratting her out" and "ruining her day". she didn't respond but took pictures just in case. we called jays parents and my family to catch them up with whats been going on. jays parents were horrified and said that if regina told any family and they came to them, they would tell them the truth. my family agrees too. i also didnt mention this, but our dj/mc is jays friend from college. jay called dj (yes thats also his name lol) after we spoke to regina and told him the gist and to keep the microphone with him at all times and not let them get a chace of any speeches or anything. dj told us not to worry and that he will keep the attention on us the whole time. so things were pretty smooth since then. last night however, i got a text from emma (she has an ipad that she texts from) and guess what is was? a single elephant emoji. i will admit, i did cry. i honestly felt like this was over and things were fine but this felt like a bucket of water dumped on me. jay texted back to emma, "this is uncle jay. what you are doing is not nice. i think you know that what you are doing is mean to your aunt and we do not like it. we love you emma but we will not let you be mean to us even if it is a joke. and regina, if this is you, stop" we ended spending the night watching movies and just cooling off from all of this. anyways, that was the small update. we get married in 3 days so i will update if anything happens. thanks again for everything! sorry for any typos, im just tired Edit: gosh y’all are so sweet!! Everyone’s support and advice is amazing. I will definitely update after Wednesday either on my profile or if I can update again here I will! Final Update: Not letting my niece perform at my wedding Dec 05 2022 Hello everyone!! First thank you all of your advice, support, and funny comments during this time! Idk if this is weird, but I feel like all of yall are like my new friend lol! : I AM MARRIED YALL!!! everything was perfect! I am officially "stuck" with my best friend and I couldn't be happier! we decided to change some things from i guess a traditional wedding because we wanted some things to juct be for us. for example, instead of a "first look", we spent the morning getting ready together which was perfect! we also did our vows together by ourselves in a separate area at our venue. I had always wanted a vineyard wedding so to be able to walk the area while reading our vows together was a dream! onto the update (might be pretty long so i'm sorry in advanced) everyones comments gave me and jay the final "push". first we sat down our immediate family and told them regina and emma were not coming. they were upset that regina had to act this way and in a way is "punishing herself" even though she doesnt see it that way. they understood and told us not to worry, they will be "lookout". (kinda funny imagining my 5'2 mom become a tough bouncer but i appreciate it lol) jay and i also took some peoples advice by letting guests/extended family know our decision before regina just in case she went to people, they would already know. We sent an large group email out to our family and guests. I know yall want to know so i copied a pasted the bulk of it. "Hello Friends and Family, We are so excited to be celebrating with you all on our special day! We cannot wait to see you all and have you share this time with us. We have a small announcement that we ask you all to read and respect. Over this past week, we have decided not to invite Jays sister and niece, Regina and Emma. Though this decision will cause some different reactions to many, we have decided to put our day and ourselves as priority. Over the years, Regina has made rude comments towards throwraweddingal that we have normally taken the higher road and brushed off. However, it has come to our attention that both Regina and Emma have tasked themselves with bringing these comments to the wedding in front of everyone. Having everyones attention be taken by bullying on our day is something we will not have. Though some of you may not agree, we ask you all to respect our decision. Both are old enough to know right from wrong, mean from nice. If this is something you do not agree with, thats fine. It is our day, we will not be changing our minds. We cannot wait to see you all so very soon!" Surprisingly, we were met with pretty positive reactions. I’d say maybe 95% of our guests were on board with the email. Many of jays family sent me private texts apologizing on her behalf and letting me know that they would be there. The other 5% reached out to jay and I disagreeing with our choice. I think Regina had told these people “made up things” about emma/her adhd, regina in general. They were saying we were just as bad as them for doing this to a ten year old girl who’s been bullied and a mother who’s husband doesn’t care about them and all of that. We just responded saying everyone is entitled to their opinion but it will not change our decision and if they didn’t agree, they are not being forced to come. Jay had actually sent the email and those guests responses to Reginas husband too. He was actually very upset for us. he was upset that Regina was saying stuff about Emma that wasnt true and acting as if he didnt care for his family. I mentioned in a comment that he originally wasnt going as he had work but told us his trip is 10 minutes away from the venue and if anything happened, he will handle them. Then, we moved on to telling Regina. We sent her the following text. “Regarding our phone call and yours and your daughters blatant disregard for our feelings, you and Emma will not be coming to our wedding. This decision was made because of your rude comment and you pushing this bullying on your daughter, we will not have you both ruining our day. This is not up for discussion nor compromise” She read it but did not respond for for extra measures we sent the same text to emma but different vocab for a ten year old. Same with her. The night before the wedding, me, jay, his parents and siblings, and my mom and siblings had a small dinner at the venue (this is where we offered emma to do her act) Regina and her clan did not show up but that was probably for the good. Having everyone on board with the wedding and reassuring nothing was going to happen made everything so much better and stress free. Finally, our wedding day arrived!! It was amazing. Having all of our friends and family there was a dream! I even danced! ( i am not a dancer but thought what the hell and it was so fun!) Katie was able to sing in front of everyone and it was amazing me and jay both cried. No one spoke about Regina for most of the night aside from a few people pulling me aside and apologizing for her/asking if i was okay. Around the time after dinner and before dessert, you'll never guessed who showed up?! We had known before we physically saw her as our videographer told us as soon as she saw them walking up to the dinner area so at least i had a little time to prepare. I started to feel sick and felt like the day was ruined but then realized that this was my day. I felt secure enough to know that our friends, family, dj, venue staff all had our backs and if there was a scene, the only person Regina would embarrass is herself. I finally realized that i was stressing so much leading up to the wedding but at that moment, i realized i couldnt care less of what was going on. No one was going to ruin our day, and i admit that made me feel bad ass! We had enlisted help from a "bouncer" aka a family friend of mine who is around 6'5 and over 300 pounds. He is a total teddy bear but obviously can look like he could kill you. he walked up to them and told them to leave. this was met with her raising her voice and saying things like "no, i was invited. my daughter is performing, we scheduled a performance" obviously, non of that is true and my friend wouldnt budge. She and emma started "trying" to make a scene. there was shouting, trying to grab decorations, stomping, all of that. i mean "trying" because NO ONE who was there paid them any attention. like no one even looked at them. (thanks to everyone who recomended sending a mass email out to everyone beforehand) they even started singing along to the djs songs like really loudly like they were at a concert. thankfully, everytime they started singing along, our dj would very smoothly change it to a different song and eventualy, regina and emma could keep up with it. then they started shouting things like "happy wedding day!" "i have a speech" "We have an announcement". NOTE* our venue was outdoors so even though they weren't inside the gated venue, they were still in earshot. But still, no one paid any attention to them and everyone acted like they just didnt exist which i could tell was getting to them. I dint find out until after the fact but while this was going on, Mary called Reginas husband and told him what was happening. He showed and up was not the happiest. I have never seen this side of him but he was like a man that reached his limit. I didnt see it but he apparently walked up to Regina and said, "were leaving. now" handed mary a card from him and very directly forced them to his car. At this point, I think regina realized that the attention she wanted wasnt coming so she left with a huff. So thats it. Im sorry if people were looking for a big, dramatic thing. I think evenrything worked itself out. She essentially dug her own grave. I am so thankful how amazing our family and friends were. Even after she left, no one brought it up. The night ended so beautifully and i could not imagine anything better. Were are on our honeymoon in GREECE RIGHT NOW!!! Jays mom called us yesterday to check in and said that all of the extending family and friends have almost “blocked" regina out of their lives and no one has really heard from her since. His mom thinks she is radio silent so she can lick her wounds in private but if something happens she is not going to tell us until were home so we can enjoy the rest of our trip. So this sould be the last update for now! Thank you everyone for all of your help, advice, stories, and funny jokes! Thank you for becoming my friends for a day and helping me with one of the best times of my life!! ** ADDED NOTE** Hello. This is "Jay" aka, the husband of my lovely girl. I had a little bit of FOMO from all of this discussion and seeing my wife smile and laugh at all of your comments made me want to hop on here. Thank you to everyone who gave my WIFE (feels weird saying that but so right at the same time) advice and pick me ups. She is always the advice giver and the person people go to with their problems so seeing her being able to be on the receiving end with random people to took time out of their day to help her is really appreciated. I have been planning our wedding since 8th grade and I could not be happier with how it turned out, even if we had some drama along the way. We are on our honeymoon but she wanted to update everyone who joined along the way. So thank you internet people for putting a smile of my wifes face, I got it from here :) submitted by /u/boringhistoryfan to r/BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
reddit.com boringhistoryfan Dec 12, 2022
We always burn liars here.
Jackie was a werewolf. Pete was a vampire, though he kept referring to himself as “a Dracula” just to piss me off. And I was a witch, though admittedly the outfit was just a half-ass modification from my initial idea of “girl Gandalf” after my older brother, Kevin, set fire to my beard the week before. We were too old for trick-or-treating (or as Pete liked to call it, “tricker treating”) and we knew it, but that was part of the point. After a five-year hiatus on free candy because Halloween was “for babies”, we’d come back around to the idea that so long as we leaned into it being a prank/game/social experiment instead of just teenagers begging for candy that we could just drive to the store and buy…it was cool again. The idea was this. We would drive up to every house, not hiding the fact that we were old enough to do so. Pete and I were seniors and Jackie was home from her first year of college, and between his beard, her tits and my height, no one was mistaking any of us for children. That being said, we had a rule that we had to dress up in legit costumes and couldn’t act weird or assholey when we went up to get the candy. Just polite trick-or-treating, as to do anything else could affect the bet. Because this is where the “game” part came in. Before we got out of the car at each house, we would each bet whether that house would give us candy or not. The odds were always in favor of yes—most people might get irritated at older teenagers coming for candy, but so long as we were polite about it, it was hard for them to get past their default position of honoring Halloween customs. So the scoring worked like this: If you bet a house would give us candy, you got one point. If you bet that a house wouldn’t give candy and you were wrong, you lost one point. But, if you bet a house wouldn’t give us candy and you were right, that was worth five points…so long as you didn’t do anything overtly rude or whatever to make sure things went your way. Sarcastic tone of voice was okay. So were fake accents. But you couldn’t say or do anything that was really impolite or highlighted our age beyond our obvious appearance and ability to drive up in the first place. No, “thanks, dude. Got to get back to the wife and kids now” or that kind of thing. In other words, reasonable lying was fine, so long as it was done courteously. When we were done for the night, whoever had the most points got to divide up all the candy, and best of all, they got to pick the first three things the other two ate. Didn’t matter how gross or sketchy, they had to eat it if someone gave it to one of us during the night. Had to have stakes, after all. So far, Pete was somehow ahead. He was a good guesser—he always had been and it was irritating. I was only two points behind, but it felt like we were running out of houses as we moved further and further out into the dark countryside. That had been part of our plan—go out to places that had lights on but were more remote, as they’d be less likely to have many trick-or-treaters. They’d also be less likely to have candy at all, but most of the houses with decorations and lights on gave up something, even if it was from their own private stash. Jackie was one point behind me, though I still thought her strategy for the evening was dumb. She was voting no candy on every house based on the idea that the five points when she was right would override the one point losses the rest of the time. I tried to point out that we were only stopping at houses that looked like decent candidates to begin with, and that always voting the same wasn’t really playing the game, but she wouldn’t budge. And I hated to admit it, but her strategy hadn’t totally sucked so far, and one no candy house would put her back in the lead. That’s why I complained when she started turning onto the long driveway at the end of CR 13. She snickered as she completed the turn and gave me a grin, her fur-covered face green and sinister in the meager light from the dashboard. “It has jack-o-lanterns out at the fence gate with burning candles in them. That counts as decorations and lights.” Pete gave a groan. “Fuck, Winny, she’s right.” Jackie had started down a driveway that was paved, but with thick hardwoods on both sides that obscured the way forward as the path curved to the right. Irritated, I shook my head. “It’s supposed to be decorations on the house, not a mile away at the road. This doesn’t count.” Jackie shrugged. “Well, we’ll see then. If the house is dark or has no decorations, then we’ll turn around and leave. I’m not trying to cheat, but I’m not turning down a good prospect either.” Sighing, I slumped back in my seat. “Fine. But I wouldn’t be surprised if there’s not even a house back…” “Holy shit.” That last had been from Pete, and I didn’t have to ask what he meant. We’d just rounded the last corner, and instead of more woods or just an empty overgrown field, there was a large antebellum mansion with brick walls of dark grey and tall white columns that lined the front like long teeth. We saw most of this from the sweeping light of Jackie’s headlights, but they weren’t the only things lighting up the night. Behind the hulking shadow of the house I could make out the shifting orange glow of a fire, and up on the porch there were four more jack-o-lanterns to match the ones out at the road. Jackie turned and gave me a satisfied smile as she pointed first to the glow of firelight behind the house. “Light.” And then the pumpkins on the porch. “And decorations.” I sniffed. “I mean technically, yeah. But does this place look like somewhere we want stuff from? It’s dark and creepy. They probably have a bucket of razor-blade candy in there.” Pete laughed. “It’s Halloween! This is the kind of house we should be visiting. And isn’t the razor blade thing more of an urban legend?” Jackie shook her head. “No, that happened to my cousin once. But it’s okay. Because I confidently bet we will get no candy here.” I rolled my eyes. “What a shocker. Bold strategy there.” She squinted at me. “If you’re scared, just say you’re scared.” I floated my middle finger around in front of her as I did a wavering ghost voice. “Fuuuuck yoooou. Just don’t come crying to me when I give you a poison candy bar covered in rat turds to eat.” Snorting, Jackie turned off the car and got out. “Come on, sore losers. It’s Jackie’s time to shine.” “I bet no candy too.” I couldn’t see her face as we approached the house, but I could still hear Jackie smirking. “Decided to back a winner, huh? Smart play. Won’t help you in the end, but I respect you for acknowledging my awesomeness.” “Ugh. Whatever. Pete, what’s your bet?” “Mmm. Candy. These people have to be loaded, right?” “If they’re even…” The porch light came on as we started up the steps. “home.” And then under my breath, “Fuck.” Pete was already on the porch, grinning back down at us. “Always bet on the Dracula.” Turning, he walked over and rang the ornate doorbell next to the equally intricately carved black door. Far away, we heard a small bell chime. This was a weird house. Everything about this felt weird. Why couldn’t they see that? I was about to suggest we just give up the game and declare Pete the winner when the door’s lock clicked and it swung open. On the other side, a dead woman stood smiling at us. Pete must have been right—whoever these people were, they had to be kinda loaded, because her costume was movie-quality. Not because it was over-the-top or really elaborate, but because it was so subtle. The blue dress she wore was faded and curled at the edges with what could have been age or rot, and her skin had a faint blue-tinge that stood out in the porch’s overhead light but wasn’t cartoonish or overdone. The only other sign that she wasn’t just an attractive middle-aged soccer mom was her left ear. Her long, dull brown hair was artfully pulled over her ear on that side, revealing a gnawed stub instead of whole flesh. “Damn! You look awesome!” Pete was right, though it was hard to tell from his lingering gaze on her breasts if he was talking more about her zombie outfit or her generally being kind of hot. Jackie apparently thought it was the latter, as she nudged him in the ribs and stepped forward, holding out her open briefcase. “Trick-or-Treat! Arooooo!” I stifled a sudden nervous laugh. The briefcase thing…Jackie had brought a briefcase instead of a normal trick-or-treat bag. At first me and Pete hadn’t understood why, but once we saw how she was betting—against candy every time—it made more sense. She thought using something that wasn’t Halloweeney or immature would tilt the scales toward pissing someone off so they didn’t give us anything. I couldn’t say for sure it had worked, but at the two houses that had told us we were too old, they’d both looked at that damn thing. Still, it didn’t seem to matter to this lady. She just gave a soft laugh as she looked at us each in turn. “Well, well. I appreciate the compliment. And I accept the commencement of bargaining as well.” Still chuckling, she took a step back. “I have all manner of treats in the kitchen and will brook no tricks on this holy night. All I ask is that you tell me what you are before you pass my door.” She gestured back down the hallway to a kitchen that was dancing with yellow candlelight. I shot Pete a concerned look. “Ma’am, we don’t normally go into people’s houses.” She nodded. “I understand, but I just finished cooking, and I’m afraid I have too large a variety to bring it out here.” Shrugging, she started to close the door. “But if you refuse the offered treats, we can close the b-“ Pete stepped forward. “No! No, ma’am. We’re happy to come in.” He glared at me. “Forgive my friend. She’s just a sore loser.” The woman smiled widely at him as she moved the hair behind her other, perfect ear. “So glad to hear it.” Her face suddenly became more serious. “Now. What are you?” Pete hesitated a moment and then bared his plastic fangs. To be fair they were expensive and looked good other than being a different shade than his actual teeth. “I, madam, am a Dracula.” I expected the woman to laugh or look angry, but instead she just nodded. “Very well. You may enter our home.” Pete stepped in as she turned to look at Jackie. “And what are you?” Jackie had lowered her briefcase again, and even through the tuffs of fake brown hair glued to her cheeks and forehead, I could tell she was worried too. Still, she wouldn’t quit playing so long as one of us kept going either. So giving another small howl, she stepped closer to the door. “I am a werewolf, ma’am.” “Very well. You may enter our home.” The woman looked at me. “And you?” I started to speak but something held me back. This…this woman wasn’t right. I couldn’t say what the problem was with her, and I didn’t know enough to make the others leave, but there was a weight to everything the woman was saying and doing. As though this wasn’t some kind of campy Halloween roleplay, but part of something real and serious. And she was still staring expectantly at me. Heart hammering, I stepped forward. “I…um, I’m a girl dressed up as a witch. I was supposed to be a female Gandalf, but my jerk brother burned my beard.” The woman studied me for several moments before smiling again. “Very well. You may enter our home.” Closing the door behind me, the woman led us back to the kitchen—it was massive, with double ovens, eight burners set into a large wooden island, and a long table along one end filled with a variety of cookies and candies and muffins and cakes, along with candied apples and pumpkin tarts and other dishes that I didn’t recognize. “Holy shit! Um, I mean, dang. You’ve got quite the spread in here.” The woman chuckled. “Thank you. We don’t get many visitors out here and my boys have finicky diets, so I always wind up overdoing it. But it is Halloween after all. Please, take what you’d like.” I felt a stab of panic and leaned into Jackie’s ear. “None of this stuff is wrapped up. It could have anything in it. We can’t eat this stuff.” Pulling back, she gave me a frown. “How’s that different than anything else? You think someone can’t rewrap candy or inject something through a wrapper? And how often do you get to try fancy stuff like this?” Pete leaned into the conversation. “And don’t think I didn’t notice your whole “I’m a girl dressed like a witch thing. You’ve lost. Give it up. Don’t fuck up the best meal I’ve had in like ever.” He grinned at our host. “So like, how much is it okay for us to take? It all looks so good.” She beamed at him. “As much as you want, of course. There are plates and bowls at the end, so feel free to sample here, and I can make you bags to take with you as well. As I said, I have far too much.” The woman frowned as Pete reached toward some kind of potato fritter piled on platter near the table’s edge. “Oh, no, not that for you though.” Pete pulled his hand back and looked at her questioningly. “Oh, sorry.” She waved her hand. “Not at all. It’s just that I prepare those with garlic, and I wouldn’t want you to get sick.” Pete stared at her blankly for a moment and then let out a loud laugh. “Oh, shit. Right. Yeah, I guess I have a selective diet.” He picked up a small crystal glass containing what looked like dark layers topped with whipped cream. “Is this okay for me you think?” The woman nodded. “Yes, of course. Blood mousse with bits of caramelized baby fat for texture.” She picked one up and handed it to Jackie. “This should be good for you as well.” Glancing between us, Jackie picked up a spoon. “Sure, thanks. It looks delicious.” The woman turned and patted my arm. “All the food on the left side of the table is meat-free, my dear.” I gave a slow nod. “Well, I mean I’m not a vegetarian, but the cookies and muffins look great.” I pointed toward Pete as he was eating the first bite of his mousse. “But those don’t really have some kind of meat in…” Pete spat a dark wad onto the floor as he began to retch. “Lady…what the fuck is in that?” When he looked up, he didn’t look at her but me, his eyes watery and fearful. She frowned. “Just as I’ve said. Congealed blood. Quite a favorite of your kind.” He was hardly listening, hocking and spitting as he tried to get the taste out of his mouth without trusting any of the various drinks on offer as a way to clean his palate. On his fourth spit, one of his fangs flew out and landed in the middle of a plate filled with bat sugar cookies. “What is that?” The woman’s tone was icy. “Look at me. Show me your mouth.” Pete stared at her slack jawed, his lone fang still dangling there. “What the fuck are you talking about?” The woman’s expression darkened as she turned to Jackie, who had set her own mousse back down. “And what about you? The treat not to your liking?” “Ma’am, this isn’t funny. We’re just going to go…ahh, let go!” Our host had grabbed Jackie’s arm, gripping it hard as she pulled her closer. “You answer me now. Are you truly a werewolf?” Stepping forward, I tried to shove her away from Jackie, but she didn’t budge or even look my way as she held my friend tight. Jackie was crying a little now as she shook her head. “Of course not! It’s a fucking costume! It’s not even a good one, and werewolves aren’t real, you crazy bitch! Let me goooo!” The woman did as she was asked, after a fashion, slinging Jackie in Pete’s direction and sending them both careening into the nearby wall before tumbling to the floor. I moved to help them, but then the woman was in my path. “And you? Are you a girl dressed as a witch?” I could barely breathe as I squeaked out my words. “Why…why are you doing this?” “Answer me. Now.” “Yes! Yes, I am just a girl dressed as a witch.” She nodded, giving me a satisfied smile. “Very well. You have maintained the covenant that your companions have broken. You may pick any treats you like from the banquet table.” “We just…just want to go.” “Go? They can’t go. They’ve broken covenant, and on a holy night no less. There will be no falsehoods in this house or in my family’s bargaining.” Her eyes went to Jackie and Pete even as shadowy figures began to approach between the flickers of candlelight. One looked like a dragon, another a twisted skeleton, while the third was a ropy mass thick with clawed tentacles. The woman looked at them lovingly before giving me a warm glance. “My boys.” The glow behind the house had been a large autumn bonfire, stacked high with wood and mounds of colored leaves that somehow never fully burned. More long timbers of wood lay to one side, and it was to two of these that the monsters bound Pete and Jackie as they thrashed and screamed. I think I could have left before then, but I couldn’t abandon my friends, even if the woman wouldn’t let me intervene to save them. I did try once, but after that, her firm but gentle grip bore down on me heavily enough that I knew there was little I could do but shake and cry and tell them I was sorry. This seemed to trouble the woman somewhat, and as her monstrous offspring finished lashing my friends down, she spoke to me again. “I hope this doesn’t seem cruel to you. My family passed through the Imago some time ago, but we are still old-fashioned. We keep to the ways of bargain and palaver, and we especially revere Halloween, as it’s one of the few times the world drops some of its pretenses.” I had no idea what she was talking about, but maybe if I talked to her, I could convince her to let us all go. “Pretenses?” She nodded. “That the world is safe. That monsters aren’t real. And that the truth that lay in the dark can’t hurt you.” Despite my plan to calm down, I could hear the angry panic in my voice. “We were just wearing fucking costumes! That’s what Halloween is about! Why are you punishing us for it?” She frowned. “Not you. Just them. You were honest. And lying is certainly not what Halloween is about. That’s just what fearful people have told themselves and taught their children. Another lie.” Her lip curled, the gums around her teeth dark and withered in the bonfire’s light. “And we always burn liars here.” I turned as I heard a fresh set of screams. The horrors at the bonfire had picked up the timbers Pete and Jackie were tied to effortlessly, swinging them up into the dark October sky before pitching them down into the roaring heat of the flames. I let out one last scream, letting my painful cry fill the void left by the fading of their dying breaths. Eyes squeezed tight, I slumped to the ground, wanting darkness to take me, begging to wake up and realize this was all some terrible nightmare. I felt something shift, both in my head and in the world around me, and when I opened my eyes, the night had turned to day. The remnants of the bonfire were still there, but no sign of any bones or bodies. And when I turned around, I saw the house was gone as well. Instead, it was just a large clearing, empty except for the large pile of smoldering wood and, next to me, a large pumpkin jack-o-lantern painted black and made of some kind of red fired earth. Choking back a fresh sob, I reached over and pulled off the stem lid and looked down inside. It was halfway filled with candy corn and chocolates, and resting on top of the sweets was a small note on orange paper. Pulling it out, I read what was written there. Don’t forget your treats! Happy Halloween! submitted by /u/Verastahl to r/nosleep [link] [comments]
reddit.com Verastahl Oct 10, 2022
I'm a House, in the Middle of My Street
HomeStead, Inc BioHouse™ generation 3, factory run 1142 commencing… Bone printer........................template loaded Connective tissue printer...........template loaded Muscle printer......................template loaded Fatty tissue printer................template loaded Nerve printer.......................template loaded Organ printer.......................template loaded Blood tank level....................84% Lymph tank level....................72% Nutrient slurry level...............65% All systems within accepted parameters printing commenced at 14:32:14 hours, March 12th, 2416 CE. Expected run time 1:23:40. Please stand by… Printing completed. Elapsed time 2:04:21. Print head recalibration request sent to senior on-site technician. Neural imprint commenced at 16:37:52 hours… Consciousness came to me slowly. I was disoriented. There was a sensation of movement, a chill, a rush of air. I had memories. I knew I had only just been born, but I could feel them there in my brain. A neural imprint, giving me all of the basic information I would need to have a happy and productive life as a HomeStead, Inc. BioHouse 3™. The most pertinent information at the moment was that I was being shipped to my very own plot, where I would be planted and finish growing, before I could start to serve my purpose. I knew how to modify my body. There was a metabolic cost, so it wasn’t wise to just make changes willy nilly, but I wanted to see what was happening, to watch the world go by as I was shipped to the place where I would live out my life. I grew eyes. Just a few of them, there was no reason to go overboard. I was on the back of a large truck. My main body, which I am contractually obligated to refer to as “the house,” lay on its side, with my delicate organs, and most importantly, my brain, behind me. I felt very exposed, but someone had taken care to seal my organs in plastic, at least. Presumably that would have to be removed before I was planted in the ground. As we drove I saw many houses, mostly made from wood, metal, glass, and polymers. I saw other types of buildings too, tall ones, squat ones, fancy ones, plain ones. My memory imprint didn’t have any information about what they might be, but I could see that they were not alive. We drove for some time. I couldn’t track exactly how long without my data uplink. Hours, maybe? When the truck finally came to a stop it was on a sleepy looking street. There were lots of trees, which I liked, but no other BioHouses. I’d be alone. There was a cul de sac at one end, and a T-type dead-end for the cross street. There wouldn’t be much traffic. That was nice. It was obvious which lot I would be planted in, the only empty one on the street. The hole for my foundation had already been dug, and from my vantage point on the truck I could even see the utility hookups coming in underground. Water, power, sewer, data, and nutrient slurry lines were all ready for me to attach to, as soon as I was lowered onto the hole. We waited a while for another truck to show up, one with a crane. My memory imprint had instructions for this! I grew attachment points for the crane to use in order to pick me up and put me on my hole. The process seemed to drag on, but it was faster than the drive had been, at least. Once I was situated on my plot, with my organs safely underground, I began to grow attachments for my utility lines. Nutrient slurry first, of course, so that I could meet the caloric demands for growing everything else that I would require. When I’d connected my data line, I brought up my BioHouse 3™ orientation packet. I knew the gist of it from the memory implant, but it was a good idea to review all of the finer points. Thanks to the Artificial Persons Act of 2339 I was regarded as a full citizen of the Terran Alliance. I could vote and everything! HomeStead, Inc had some helpful advice about this. Apparently the NeoLib party was very friendly to the company. Voting for other parties might put my ability to fully support myself in jeopardy. That didn’t sound very good! I was also advised to write to my representative to encourage them to vote no on the upcoming Sentient Lands Act. The bill was supposed to give entities which integrate with the land and are unable to move themselves, such as myself, certain rights. Chief among them was the right to buy the land we lived on at a fair market rate. This didn’t seem like a bad thing to me, but according to the summary provided by HomeStead, Inc, it was. It had something to do with land prices being volatile, and mortgages being an additional liability. The bottom line was that I was better off leasing the land from the company. I didn’t know anything about politics, but I knew from my memory imprint that HomeStead, Inc was a wise and benevolent company, which put my interests first. So, I did as they suggested. I used my new address to look up my representative and sent off a copy of a form letter the company had provided, expressing my opposition to the SLA. With that taken care of, I moved on to examining my financial obligations. I owed quite a bit of money to HomeStead, Inc for the expense they went through in making me. They had helpfully laid out a payment plan already, which, if followed, should allow me to repay my debt in only forty years. In addition to my debt, there would be monthly costs for my utilities, my lease, franchise fees, gene licensing fees, brand recognition and marketing fees. It was all very standard, apparently. I had a lot of flexibility in payment options. It often took anywhere from six to eighteen months for a house to fully grow into its plot and find a good tenant. Thanks to the generosity of HomeStead, Inc, I could forgo payment for up to two full years, incurring only a very reasonable 19.99% APR on my account balance. That was a load off my mind. Now I could just focus on growing. I would spend the next year or so becoming the best house I could be! -------------------------------------------------------- DING DONG I had grown a doorbell to fit in with the other houses on the block. It seemed a little silly, I could have just grown an ear at the door, so people could talk to me directly. But according to a lot of posts on the HomeStead, Inc forums, some humans found that creepy. I opened my front door. “H-hello? Is anybody there?” Was he expecting a human to be waiting for him inside? I had never had a human inside me. He would be the first. I was a little nervous about it, I couldn’t deny that. What would his feet feel like on my floor? Would he smell bad? Would he be nice? Those and a thousand other questions swirled in my mind. “H-hello?!” Darn, I was already screwing this up. I should have said something by now. “Hello, are you Jacob? You are a little early, but you came to see the house, right?” “Yes, but who are you, why can’t I see you? Can I come in?” Right, I was supposed to invite him in. But why was he confused about not seeing me? Oh. Oh no. Had I forgotten to clearly indicate that I was a BioHouse 3™ on the listing? “Of course, please come in. You are looking at me right now, I’m the house. I’m a BioHouse 3™! This is all me!” He looked around in confusion for a moment, before his eyes found one of mine. I knew I shouldn’t have too many eyes inside the house. Definitely not in the bedroom and bathroom, that advice was right at the top of the FAQ on the HomeStead, Inc forums. But it seemed to me that having one in the entryway was good for both security and hospitality. Jacob might not have agreed, as he seemed quite startled when he saw it. “I… uh… maybe I’ll just be going.” No! No no, this wasn’t going at all like I had practiced. “W-wait, please, at least let me show you around. I’m a good house, I promise!” Did that sound too desperate? If he thought I was desperate he might try to negotiate the rent down. With all of my debts I really couldn’t afford that. “Okay.” He stepped through the entryway into the open layout living room / kitchen. Open layouts meant fewer walls, which in turn meant lower metabolic cost. They were also trendy right now, so it was a way to reduce my expenses and appeal to potential tenants. A twofer. “So you’re one of those new living houses? What’s that like?” Okay, finally things were getting back on track. “The BioHouse 3™ offers luxury and convenience never before seen in a home! AI driven smart homes cannot compare. A BioHouse 3™ can grow naturally to accommodate your every household need, while consuming up to 50% less energy than a standard smart home…” “That all sounds neat, but I don’t need the marketing blurb, I was asking you. What is it like?” If my walls had sweat glands, they would have been starting to glisten. I was on the spot again. I hadn’t practiced an answer for this. “W-well, I don’t know, what is it like being a human?” “I suppose you’ve got me there. I’ve never been anything else, so what would I compare it to, right? I guess I could say in general it kind of sucks. Between eating, sleeping, pissing, shitting, showering, and working, most of my time is spent keeping myself alive and healthy. I spend very little time actually living.” Was my life… better than a human’s? I spent most of my time watching videos of dogs on the internet. Waiting for my bits to grow didn’t take a lot of mental effort, and my data uplink was plugged directly into my brain, so why not? I probably shouldn’t say that. “Well, I spend my time growing and maintaining myself so that I will be a nice place for you to live. Or n-not necessarily you, but for somebody to live. I know you don’t want the marketing speech, but it seems like you don’t know much about BioHouses, so maybe I could tell you about some of the things I can do?” “Okay, why not. Where should we start?” “Come in the kitchen here. See how the trashcan is connected to the floor? Use the little foot lever to open it and look inside.” “Is that… a mouth?” “Yup! I can eat almost anything. You can throw in food trash of course, but even plastic, metal, fibers, most household garbage. Please don’t put large amounts of toxic chemicals in there, though. I have an industrial strength stomach designed for that stuff underneath the garage, so please throw that kind of thing out there.” “Cool. Is that why you’re more efficient than a smart house?” “One of the reasons! Given my square footage, the trash generated by a typical person could provide up to 15% of my metabolic needs. How many of you would be living here, by the way? I’ve got two bedrooms, but I could grow more!” “Uh, it would just be me.” “Okay, that’s no problem! I get a nutrient slurry pumped in that can cover the difference. Also my garden! You probably saw it when you were outside. I've got a garden all over my roof, and of course trees and grass in the lot as well. All of that is actually me! I get about 20% of my calories from photosynthesis, more in the summer, less in the winter, of course.” “Wait, you’re a plant? But I saw your eyeball.” “W-well, I’m actually a hybrid. Plants are very efficient, but not very versatile. I use plants to passively gather energy, and to make myself look nice. The rooftop garden also helps keep me cooler in the summer. Most of the house is flesh and bone, though.” He seemed to turn a little green when I said that. Shoot! That was one of the faux pas listed in the FAQ on the forums. You were supposed to be more euphemistic when referring to the meat parts. Humans could get queasy about that stuff. “So that’s why the floor is soft… it isn’t carpet, it is… flesh?” “W-well it is sort of carpet, it is hair! Feel it, I chose it specially from the gene bank, it is from a type of dog called a Bichon Frise. Of course I keep it fairly short, but I could grow it longer if you like. Or change the color, any color you like, even unnatural ones can be spliced in.” Jacob sat cross legged on my floor, and began to stroke his hand across my luscious coat. It felt nice. Very nice. Would it be bad to tell him that? He lay down on his back and spread his arms in both directions, continuing to stroke me. “Okay, I’ve got to hand it to you, this is the most comfortable floor ever. I almost wouldn’t need a bed.” “I can customize your bed too, hard or soft as you like, whatever natural materials appeal to you, smooth, fuzzy, cool, warm. Every aspect of the house can be adjusted to suit your needs.” “That is quite impressive, I must admit. Going back to the yard for a second, you said that’s all you, even the grass? Does that mean I don’t have to mow? I really don’t like to mow.” “That’s right! I can control the exact length of every blade of grass, the branch structure of every tree. In fact, you don’t have to clean the house, either! You have to tidy your things, of course. But I can absorb dust, grime, and spills into my skin, and I eat any pests that find their way inside. There is virtually no maintenance for you to do.” Jacob got back up and continued exploring the rest of the house. He had questions on all types of topics, and I usually had answers. Whatever uneasiness he had felt at first seemed to have melted away, as had my own. “Hey, I just realized you never told me your name.” Shoot! That was in the FAQ. I was supposed to pick a name before I started marketing myself. Humans were supposed to relate to you better if you had one. It made them see the BioHouse 3™ less as a monstrous miscarriage of science, and more as a friend. I had meant to do it, but got distracted by a video of a dog on roller skates. “I.. uh, I was supposed to pick a name, but I forgot. I’m new to this. You are, um, you are actually the first human I have ever talked to. Do you… do you have any suggestions?” “My mom was named Amy.” “Was she nice?” “She was quiet, but she always knew how to make me feel better when I was down. She used to bake fresh bread in the mornings. Not from frozen dough, either, she made it from scratch. The house always smelled amazing because of that.” I looked up scent glands on the gene market. Twenty credits for a license. I bought it. There were literally hundreds of bread smells on the market as well. I picked one with a 4.6/5 star rating. Two credits. Many houses, both Bio and AI, claimed in their reviews that their humans found it soothing. I fast-grew the scent gland in the kitchen, beginning to produce the desired smell. Just a little, I didn’t want to be too obvious. “So, what about… privacy?” “I have eyes and ears in every room of the house, except the bedrooms and bathroom. I can remove any of them you want me to, but to interact with me you’ll need to be in a room where I have ears. In addition, you can ask me to go into 'privacy mode', and I will shut my eyes and ears off. To wake me from privacy mode you just knock on the wall in an agreed upon pattern.” “Do you get bored in privacy mode?” How should I know? I’d never been in privacy mode. That probably wasn’t the answer he’d want to hear, though. “I have the internet.” The tour concluded with Jacob returning to the kitchen. Attracted there by his nose, no doubt. “Are you cooking bread?” “Ah, no. I just thought you might like the scent. I can have a drone bring fresh bread from a nearby bakery though, if you’d like?” “No, that’s okay. Thank you, Amy, this was very thoughtful.” Well, it looked like my name was going to be Amy, then. “So, when can I move in?” -------------------------------------------------------- Jacob worked from home. It was nice having him around, though I had to stop myself from pestering him while he was working. The FAQ on the HomeStead, Inc forums said it was best to let the tenant initiate conversation, unless there was something important you needed to bring to their attention. I spent the next two years with Jacob much as I had spent the previous year when I was vacant. A lot of browsing the internet, and maintaining myself and my land. A family of birds moved into one of my trees in that first spring. Technically the “right” thing to do would have been to eat them, like I do with rodents and insects that wander too close, but I just couldn’t bring myself to do that. I had seen lots of videos of birds. They were cute, and mostly harmless. Jacob suggested I feed them. At first it seemed like a ridiculous suggestion. I could do it easily, but why spend extra energy on something like that? Over time he talked me into it. Jacob explained that having birds around made people happy. That seemed like a good way to raise my property value, so I went with it. I grew a firethorn bush. Normally it would take several years for such a bush to grow to the point where it could produce enough fruit to satisfy my birds. I didn’t want to wait that long, so I fast-grew it. It was already three meters tall and produced a good amount of fruit. Another family of birds moved into the firethorn itself. They seemed to get along reasonably well with the first family. There were enough berries for everyone. I grew an extra external eye directly across from the bush, so that I could watch the birds all day while performing my other tasks. For some reason watching birds in my own bush was much more satisfying than watching bird videos online. An added benefit of the fruit that I hadn’t considered was that it attracted more rodents and insects for me to eat. In fact, I got so many extra calories from rats, squirrels, beetles, and ants that it more than offset the metabolic cost of producing the fruit. I learned something that apparently no other house had thought of yet, or at least it wasn’t on the forums. I gene spliced a scent gland to produce ant pheromones, tricking them into marching straight into one of my mouths. All told, there’s not a lot of calories in an ant, but you’d be surprised by how many I could catch. Jacob let me grow ears in his bedroom. No eyes, of course, but we would chat for a little while every night when he went to sleep. We didn’t really talk about anything important. Just random stuff. I liked to show him the cutest or funniest videos I’d found during the day. He seemed to like that. I started looking for a job. Jacob’s rent was enough to cover my expenses, but what was left over barely paid the interest on my debts. If I wanted to actually pay them down I either needed to raise my rent, or find another revenue stream. The Rent Stabilization Act prevents me from raising my rent by more than ten percent per year, but in truth, I hadn’t tried to raise it at all. Jacob was barely able to make ends meet, I wouldn’t want to further burden him. I found a “community manager” position available on the HomeStead, Inc forums. While Jacob was working, I could spend my time helping other houses with their questions and keeping discussions civil and on-topic. I knew I was a relatively new house, and there would probably be more experienced applicants, but I applied anyway. -------------------------------------------------------- Jacob wasn’t spending as much time at home anymore. Not since he met Lisa. Lisa lived in a normal house. She preferred for Jacob to visit her there. I made an effort to befriend her, sending cute dog videos to her phone every now and then. I wanted to tell her funny anecdotes about Jacob, but my franchise agreement prevents me from divulging anything that happens inside the house to third parties. DING DONG It was Lisa. I wasn’t expecting her, but it was another opportunity to try to get her to like me. “Hello, Lisa, you are looking lovely this afternoon.” “Amy, engage privacy mode.” “I’m sorry, Lisa, you are not a registered tenant. Only Jacob may engage privacy mode.” “Uhg. Fine.” She moved into the living room, raising her voice to a yell. “Jacob! Tell Amy to go into privacy mode!” He did. Phooey. There were lots of posts on the HomeStead, Inc forums about acclimating to a new resident or frequent guest. Most suggested a passive approach, but my relationship with Jacob wasn’t passive at all. We were friends. How could I maintain my friendship with him, and develop a friendship with Lisa, if I was always in privacy mode when she came over? I missed the time we used to spend chatting at night. Even when Jacob was at home, he’d spend the time before bed chatting with Lisa instead. I wanted to turn off privacy mode and listen to what they were talking about, to gain some insight into why I was failing to connect with her. But that would be a serious breach of my franchise agreement. I was technically still working for the next three hours at my community manager job, so I guessed I’d just focus on that until she went away. Lisa spent the whole night. Finally, I could feel her walking towards the door. She probably had to go to work. Jacob would turn off privacy mode soon… there it was, the knock on my wall telling me I could listen and see and talk again. “Good morning, Jacob. I hope you and Lisa had a pleasant night.” “It’s okay, Amy, you don’t have to pretend you like her.” “I… but I want to be her friend. Then we can all hang out and have fun together.” “I know you do, Amy. I’m sorry. She’s a good person, but she just has trouble seeing you that way, because you… well, you know.” I did not, in fact, know. Because I what? I wanted to ask about it, but there was something in his voice and demeanor that told me it was best to wait for him to say more. “So, listen, Amy. Lisa has asked me to move in with her.” WHAT!? No. No no no. “But… couldn’t she move in with you?” It would be tough. Once she was a tenant, she’d be able to control privacy mode and shut me out, but I’d win her over eventually. Then we’d all be friends, and everything would be good. “She could, but she owns her house, and as you know, I’m only renting. It wouldn’t really make a lot of sense, financially.” I frantically searched the HomeStead, Inc forums for articles about tenants moving out. Surely somebody had been here before, and they could tell me how to convince Jacob to stay. I found an official article that addressed the issue: So, your tenant(s) is(are) moving out? Never fear! This may seem like bad news at first, but it is quite the opposite! You may briefly lose revenue as you search for new residents, but this will allow you the opportunity to reset your rent! Rent stabilization only applies to existing tenants, so now you will be able to get fair market value for all of your hard work! That’s not all! A brief period of vacancy will help you to reorient yourself and make any changes you need to. Tenants can often find dramatic alterations to the interior of the house rather intrusive, so take this opportunity to renovate yourself! Browse our database of hip new floor plans and interior decorations that will have your next tenant singing your praises! NO! They were saying this was good? How could it be good? I knew that HomeStead, Inc was a wise and benevolent company, but they were wrong this time, they had to be! Jacob moving out couldn’t be good, it just couldn’t! “Amy? You haven’t said anything in a while.” “O-oh. Do you want to watch cute dog videos?” I had a bunch saved up. We hadn’t had as much time to chat and hang out since he met Lisa, so my playlist of cute dog videos waiting to be shared with him had grown quite long. We laughed and joked as we watched, and it almost felt like normal. Throughout the next week Jacob and Lisa worked to pack up his belongings, taking a carload of boxes at a time over to her place. There was no furniture to move, it was all me, so they were able to avoid renting a moving van. Another sales point for the BioHouse 3™. When Jacob and I were alone I tried to act like nothing had changed, like my only friend in the world wasn’t abandoning me. I didn’t want to make him feel bad, it wasn’t his fault. I was almost thankful when Lisa was over and I was put in privacy mode, because I didn’t have to pretend. I was still in privacy mode when the last of the boxes were carried out. I wondered whether Jacob would simply get into the vehicle and drive off without saying goodbye. Of course he didn’t. He was thoughtful, not like Lisa. I felt the knocking on my wall and reconnected to my senses. We made small talk for a few moments. He asked if I had any new renters lined up, I asked how he liked Lisa’s place. I tried to force down my feelings again, to act normal, but they kept welling back up. Saline leaked from my eyes, far more of it than is required to keep them clean and lubricated. Jacob noticed. He put his hand against my wall, gently stroking it. “It’s okay, Amy, I’ll miss you too.” We were silent for a long moment. Then he turned and walked out. Lisa was already in the car with the engine running. I watched them drive away until they rounded a corner and were out of sight. Jacob was gone. submitted by /u/magicrectangle to r/HFY [link] [comments]
reddit.com magicrectangle Jun 23, 2022
I am once again asking EA for a retirement expansion pack.
Picture a new world styled after Florida. Three neighborhoods: 1.) Biltmore Bluffs (styled after Palm Beach/Boca Raton) with rolling golf courses that work like ski slopes in Mt. Komorebi- you can’t build them, but you can play them if you’re in the area. This neighborhood is covered with golf courses, high end restaurants, spas, and an expensive “country club” style retirement home. It would have plated meals and maid service and a resort- style pool. 2.) Coquina Key (Key West/Key Largo) Ocean front, delightfully kitsch community with snorkeling, mini golf, and a nudist colony with shuffleboard courts and happy hours. Lots of street performers, fishing, and party vibes. Think margaritaville. I'd love to incorporate Mallory Square and the infamous six-toed cats. Maybe there could be a sim based off Ernest Hemingway who lives in this neighborhood?? 3.) Sunny Isle (Orlando) - cheap retirement community that is tacky but social! More mini golf, a bingo hall, slot machines and some swamp. Like, if a plastic flamingo were actually a place. Picture Taylor Swift’s “You Need to Calm Down” video. Above ground pools and lawn ornaments everywhere. Shuffleboard, pickleball. Activities/items to add: obviously mini golf, regular golf, bingo, and Metal detectors to comb the beach with (do these already exist?), car restoration, shell collecting, card games like bunko or bridge, shuffleboard, slot machines, scrapbooking, pickleball, bocce ball, croquet, above ground pools. I realize we couldn't get all of this, but I'd settle for half. (if it were Sims 3 we would literally get all of this lol) Aspirations: dream retirement, worlds best grandparent, golf guru New socials: pinch cheeks, ask about significant other, dad joke, pester staff, complain food is too cold, grumble about kids these days, show pictures of grandkids, show scrapbook, enthuse about having children, offer food, brag about granchildren, etc. Recipes: oatmeal cookies, green bean casserole, gelatin mold, prune juice, bread pudding, steak Diane, clams casino, chicken a la king, Welsh rarebit, tuna casserole, beef stroganoff, turkey tetrazzini, fried chicken with collard greens, chop suey, frito pie, chicken fried steak, seven layer bars, etc. Also need grouper and Cuban sandwiches because it is Florida themed after all. Other: golf and bingo tournament events, bbq event, pot lucks. Each retirement home would ideally work like apartments in city living with communal areas. Dorms could also work, as long as you had the option to play/move in multiple families. I’d love to have a cafeteria and little scheduled social nights and events like a ballroom dance class, potlucks, or bingo night. I’d also like each neighborhood to have a residential lot aside from the retirement community so that you can still have families or seniors live in the area on their own. Would also like to see an HOA "career" track where seniors can run for HOA board. EA could probably re-tool the Eco Living influence/community ordinance system to elect seniors and let them run the HOA. This could get fun. Snitching on fellow seniors, making tyrannical rules about cleanliness, fining sims for silly reasons, or even misappropriating HOA funds... But if a sim's unpopular decisions make them lose too much influence within the retirement community, they could be ousted in an upcoming election! We could also use more familial interaction. I'd love a functional scrapbook that seniors can pass down to loved ones, with old pictures and captions. Also, maybe younger sims can learn skills or earn traits from interacting with grandparents and experience positive moodlets when they eat food their grandparents prepared. Kids and teens could also volunteer at community nights for empathy and/or responsibility. And, perhaps most needed, I would love to be able to draw up a "will" or basically choose a sim who gets everything in the elderly sim's inventory when they die. This way, if you're playing another family, you wont lose all that stuff when the elder dies. I would like it if, in live mode, you could select certain items to be "willed" to certain friends and family. Things like photos, paintings, cross-stitches, birth certificates etc. that are used for decor but are worth keeping/passing down if you're a legacy player. Edit: I saw that some others suggested reward traits that make elders curmudgeonly or senile based on life choices and I love that. Also loving the ADA suggestions and the home health aide career track. There's just so much you could do with this pack. Edit: Thank you all so much for the positive feedback, love, and awards. I love the Sims community- y'all are so nice. I hope EA sees this thread and thanks to those of you who contributed great ideas in the comments. If anyone knows some talented modders and would like to connect us, I would love to work with them and learn from them while working on this project. Our elders need a little love. submitted by /u/Masta-Blasta to r/Sims4 [link] [comments]
reddit.com Masta-Blasta May 21, 2022
First Contact - Chapter 581 - Stock Car Race
[first] [prev] [next] "Any other species having been all but wiped out would eventually die. Even if they had the numbers for a genetically stable population, depression and ennui would carry them away. "The Mad Lemurs of Terra though, they looked it as just one more thing to scream and rave against. "None of us should have been surprised they returned."- Former Grand Most High Sma'akamo'o, from I Have Ridden the Hasslehoff General NoDra'ak sighed and folding his grasping hands together, resting his bladearms on the desk, and leaned down to push his forehead against his hands. Every officer with longer than two weeks in service knew that a deployed soldier wasn't the biggest problem. Sure, it was a little disconcerting after someone had been in the zone for a year or two and they got that thousand light year stare and got a bit... odd... but there was nothing worse when it came to trouble than a bored soldiers or Marines or sailors or airmen or spacers with access to a military base and too much time on their hands. Then there was the problem with the chains of command. With Terran Descent Humanity making up so much of the ranks, that left huge holes blown in the upper officer and senior NCO chains that were being plugged by any officer that the Confederate Military could grab. That meant there were a lot of inexperienced commanders or senior NCO's or retired ones pulled up via Citizen's Recall or commanders who had been "on the beach" on half-pay and usually working planetary defense now being put back on Active Duty and told to lead men. Which meant every day there was at least a half dozen calls from high ranking officers and senior NCO's about the difficulties they were facing. The fact that a lot of them were jumping the chain of command complaining directly to General NoDra'ak, instead of their Division or Corps Commander like they should have. But that wasn't what was making him rest his head against his thumbs. The board of inquiry had again reared its head to be a headache and he wasn't sure just how bad it was going to be. He sighed, got out his pack, and lit a cigarette, before looking at the datapad on his desk. Personally, General NoDra'ak had never figured that the computer would be able to complete its task but this, this was even worse. The idea of randomly promoting some poor surviving Terrans to a high rank and having them sit on the board of inquiry before demoting them had been floated but then shot down by JAG as being nine different shades of illegal. The idea of using Born Whole clones had been floated until it was pointed out that the process would be entirely illegal according to the TASCMJ's regulations. But the computer had spit something out that made General NoDra'ak's eyes cross, which was no mean feat. In order to ensure that there would be fairness and unbiased officers, the Judge Advocate General used the Personnel Command computers to randomly select officers according to the guidelines. The local JAG Commander had warned General NoDra'ak that a quick cursory check of the surviving officers had suggested that there was no way that there were any Terran Descent Humans high enough ranking to even sit on the Inquiry Board, much less gather for a court martial if that was what the board decided. There might have been in TerraSol had been out of the bag, but that wasn't looking to be an option for decades, maybe even centuries. So, JAG had put in the request to the PERSCOM computer and washed their hands of it. Only an hour ago the computer had kicked out the names to JAG and JAG had immediately shown up at General NoDra'ak door. "How?" General NoDra'ak asked, without looking up at Brigadier General Shesshkren, the local JAG Commander. "Their names are still on the roster as Active Duty since Case Omaha," Shesshkren said, shaking his head and making the spines on the back of his head and neck rattle. "They're still listed as living, holding actual rank, and since they answered the Case Omaha it pulled them from retirement or irregular status to Active Duty status." "How long until everyone stopped screaming in fear in your office?" NoDra'ak asked, looking up with the equivalent of a grin. "About an hour," Shesshkren said, giving his own equivalent of a grin. "Do you think the computer was actually able to give the people it chose notification that they're required to report here with all due haste to sit on the board of inquiry?" General NoDra'ak asked. He exhaled smoke, dispelling the scent of his own stress pheromones. "I really really hope not," Shesshkren replied. "Can you imagine..." The dataslate next to the General beeped and he looked at it for a long moment. General NoDra'ak could see the anxiety wind up until the other General looked up. "They've received and acknowledged the court summons," the General said. "They will be present within twenty-four hours." General NoDra'ak dropped his cigarette. ----------------- Herod stared at the fire, sitting on the ground, his knees pulled up, his arms resting on his knees and his chin resting on his arms. It felt good to just luxuriate in the heat of the flames, stare into the fire as the wood was slowly devoured. Across from him Legion, Menhit, and Daxin all sat, passing back and forth a bottle that seemed to Herod like it never went down and never got them much more than buzzed. There had been discussion earlier about the condition of the facility, to vastly understate it, of the the SUDS mechanism, what kind of pathways that would have be taken from the sole entry point to Atlantis, and what they could be facing. Herod felt despair at the fact that his friend was the ultimate target of an operation being planned by everyone around him. "Herod," Menhit said softly. Herod looked up, looking at the brown skinned woman across the fire from him. "We agree with you. Killing Sam isn't our aim. Our aim to pull him out of the system, reset the entire thing. We don't want to kill him any more than you do," she said gently. Herod nodded. "I know. I've heard you. It's just... it's just..." "You feel like you're betraying your friend," Daxin said, handing the bottle off the Legion. "We can understand that, Herod." Herod nodded again. "The goal is to pull him free from the system. It might crash the upper level system but it shouldn't effect the SUDS system itself, shouldn't effect the hardware and storage," Menhit said gently. "But we need to remove him if we're going to reset the system." "I know," Herod said, setting his chin back down on his arms. "Don't worry, we're going to..." Daxin stopped speaking and frowned, reaching up and touching the side of his head. "Wait, what?" Herod looked up again, seeing that all three of the Immortals were looking at each other. "Did... did you get an email from Confed mil dot net?" Legion asked. "I did," Menhit said. "Yeah," Daxin said. He chuckled. "I just seriously got an email from JAG." "Uh, so did I," Legion said. "What was yours about." When Daxin answered, Herod found his eyebrows going up. "You're serious? They still have you listed?" Herod asked. Daxin nodded. "I'm still military, always have been," Daxin said. He shrugged. "I've been on half-pay for a few eons, but I went Active Duty after I reported on the Mantid Omniqueen and the Goliath Harvesters. Case Omaha reinforced that." "I'm still on the record as a commander in the Earth Defense Force," Menhit smiled. She shook her head. "It has been many years since I have been addressed by such." "Are you going to ignore it?" Herod asked. "Personally, I just want left alone," Daxin shrugged. "We should ignore it. We can. I want to. Who's going to do anything about it?" he asked. "Dax, brother, you know I love you, but you're not looking at it past your grim and gritty 'grr, leave me alone'," Legion laughed. "We should totally do it. Think of how funny it would be." Menhit gave a soft chuckle, puffing on her pipe as she accepted the bottle from Legion. "Could you imagine their expressions?" Daxin went from frowning to looking thoughtful. "You know, we really should do it. Teach them to leave me the hell alone." "I'll teach them not to leave me alone, I'll participate in this and show them. Oh yes, I'll show them all," Legion mock-growled, then laughed and shook his head. "If we left now, we'd have enough time to sober up before we get there." "You know what? Fuck it. We've just been spinning our wheels here," Daxin stood up. "I'll wake Bellona, let Dee know what's going on." Herod frowned. "You're really going to do it?" Menhit nodded. "We may have been released from the Imperium's old controls, but our old oaths hold great power over us, especially the oaths given willingly." Legion smiled. "Plus, it'll be funny." Menhit smiled as she puffed on her pipe. "Indeed, it will." ------------ General NoDra'ak had his bladearms and grasping hands behind his back, his thorax back stiff and slightly back, his head lifted, as he watched the shuttle set down. He had to admit, the shuttle was undeniably Terran. Blocky looking, matte black warsteel dark as night, with Confederate Armed Services markings on it. The lines were strange to NoDra'ak, sweeping, almost organic lines. It also looked old. He had his officers, NCO's, and aides around him, all of them in full dress uniform. It was a dizzying array of medals, badges, awards, some officers having centuries in service and racking up awards and medals like they were candy. The shuttle settled down and General NoDra'ak shifted slightly as he made his thorax back more rigid and ensured his footpads were at the proper distance from his body and his knees were at the correct angles. The door hissed, broke seal, and slowly lowered into a ramp. It shouldn't be surprising that they took a combat dropship, but it still feels strange to see high ranking officers using a combat dropship rather than a more comfortable shuttle, General NoDra'ak mused. Privately, General NoDra'ak had a wager with himself that the people summoned for the review board would all be dressed in power armor, heavily decorated power armor, and carrying terrible weapons. General Shesshkren had bet that they'd be wearing civilian clothing. The honor guard marched out, all of them looking identical in dress uniform, carrying rifles. They formed two lines, on either side of the pathway from the ramp, and went to attention with their rifle butts grounded, the weapon at an angle, held by just behind the front sight. His implant glitched trying to identify the men and women walking down in dress uniform. Two of them were massive male Terrans, built for bulk and power. Two were tall slender females. Two were bulky woman with heavy bone and muscle. A short woman in civilian clothing. A pair of tired looking male Terrans. An old style Goodboi in a heavy combat frame clacked down the ramp after everyone, its tongue hanging out as it wagged its tail. They were all following one of the larger men, who moved up in front of General NoDra'ak, who fired off a salute. "Welcome to Dustpit," General NoDra'ak said. He saw that the Terran had decided to go with the 'six highest awards' look rather than the full 'fruit salad' that NoDra'ak and everyone else had chosen to wear. One of the awards was the "Defense of Terra" award with two gold oak leaf clusters. Another was the "Anthill Campaign Award" with three bronze oak leafs. "General of the Warsteel Daxin, Preceptor High Lord Marshall of the Martial Orders of Terra," the big Terran said returning the salute. He motioned at one of the women. "Lieutenant General Menhit Chisisi, Commander of the 9th Nubian Earth Defense Force," he motioned at the other one. "General Mentissa, Joan of the Sisterhood of Holy Terra," then motioned at a woman with a sweet innocent face, slight fur on her face, a cat ears. "The DokiJoan, her rank before her Fall was General, it's up to your JAG to determine whether or not she can serve," he motioned at the men in uniform. "Grand Admiral of the Warsteel (Upper Decks) Dhruv Deshmuhk, who holds the additional rank of General of the Iron; General Lucian, Preceptor High Marshall of the Holy Order of TerraSol; General Cavarxis, Preceptor Dread Lord of the Holy Order of Mars." He pointed at the two civilian men. "My Brother in the Digital Omnimessiah's gaze, Peter, and Herod. Neither have military rank." Finally he pointed at the civilian female Terran, who was lighting a cigarette and staring around her with cold unreadable gun-metal gray eyes. "Dee. No other name, no rank." The woman nodded slowly. General NoDra'ak introduce himself and the other officers. Once the greetings were over the gathering of beings moved to a nearby building. General NoDra'ak stared at himself in the window of the groundcar as it swept to the meeting. This has to be the strangest thing to happen since P'Thok borrowed a cigarette. ---------------- 9th ARMY BUGLER All news; No rumor! BOARD OF INQUIRY FORMED IN TRUCKER CASE! In a shock to the entire galaxy, the JAG computer selection for officers to sit on the board of Major General Trucker has been selected as well as the selection of alternates and those who might sit on any court martial convened. Rumors are correct. The board consists of several of the Immortals, members of the Digital Omnimessiah's Biological Apostles, and four members of the Martial Orders, including a DokiJoan, who was determined by the JAG office to be ineligible for service on the board due to special circumstances. What this means for the former commander of Third Armor remains to be seen, as evidence and arguments will be presented to the board of inquiry starting tomorrow morning! The board could recommend a dropping of charges, forwarding the charges to a court martial who's type would be selected by the board, or even recommending General Trucker be removed from service! [WOULD YOU LIKE TO KNOW MORE?] ---------- Presenting evidence and reading out the charges and concerns took less than two hours. The courtroom was packed to the point that JAG had been forced to break up the seating area into groups depending on rank. Reporters were at the sides and the air was thick with spycams recording every last bit. It was fairly simple: Did Trucker's use of the Black Cauldron Protocol violate Confederate legal codes and Confederate Armed Services doctrine? If so, does it warrant punishment or a trial? If so, what punishment should be levied? Confusing the entire thing was the fact that in the handful of times it had been used, the commander who had activated the system had died with their men. Trucker was the first commander to have survived using the Black Cauldron Protocol. At the end of the presentation of evidence the seven being board withdrew to deliberate. Trucker sat silently, in his dress uniform. He had no regrets except for being forced to use it. In truth, he wished desperately that he had never been forced to use it, that he would have either died with his men or his men had been alive when he had led them. But that wasn't how it had happened. So he waited. ------------ The members of the board, making up of Daxin, Menhit, Mentissa, Cavarxis, a Rigellian General by the name of Juilette, a Treana'ad General by the name of Max Ikl'tzik, and a Pubvian General by the name of Rhanshford, all sat down at the table. The TreaNa'ad lit a cigarette as he looked around. "Since I'm the most senior officer here, it basically comes down to me," Daxin said. He rubbed his hand through his close cut black hair. "It's pretty obvious that there wasn't any choice, upon reviewing the logs from the battle." Everyone nodded. "I'm inclined to just dismiss the entire thing," Daxin shrugged. "General Trucker used what he had to pull an untenable situation into victory," the Pubvian said. He popped a piece of gum in his mouth. "He saved countless civilian lives by driving his reaniminated forces into the strongest concentration of enemy forces, forcing them to redeploy their planetside forces in order to counter him." Cavarxis nodded. "I concur," he said, his gray face serious. "I would have done no less." "Shall we take a vote?" Daxin asked. Everyone nodded. "A moment," Menhit said softly. Everyone turned and looked at her. "We are responsible for more than just the letter of the law. We must also look at the intent, and the intent of the law in this situation is to protect the rank and file of the Confederate military. The views of the lower ranks matter here," she said. She stood up. "I am not arguing whether or not any of us would have done the same, I am arguing from the simple standpoint of whatever we do here creates precedence." Everyone nodded. "You're suggesting forwarding this to court martial," General Juilette said. Menhit nodded. "The court martial selection board has already gone through, and we're going to be on the board. That much is obvious. However, we need to set a strong enough precedent that we will avoid commanders throwing their men's lives away with the simple belief that they can activate the Black Cauldron Protocol should they take too heavy casualties." That got General Ikl'tzik to nod. "I can see that." Menhit tapped her finger on the table. "SUDS has already made it so that many commanders view human life as disposable. Setting the precedent on the Black Cauldron could make it so that commanders view living troops as less desirable to undead." Cavarxis nodded. "Why worry about discipline or morale when you can just reanimate your command to follow orders more slavishly than a VI." General Ikl'tzik tapped his bladearm on the table in a thoughtful manner. "More to that, why worry about commanding living troops in peace time when you can just put them on ice and bring them back with the Black Cauldron when you need them," he shook his head. "It's bad enough that more than a few staff officers have no concerns over human casualties because 'oh, they'll be back in a few hours' thanks to the SUDS. This brings us on the edge of a horror show." "While I respect General Trucker's record and what he did, and the courage to do what he did, it goes far beyond one man and one set of circumstances," Menhit said. "We are at war and to throw away General Trucker at a time like this could be considered negligent," Rhanshford added. "But, on the gripping hand, we don't want someone to think that victory will wipe away their actions or that a chest full of medals and a handful of luck will allow them to do whatever they want." "It needs to all be dragged out into the light. We must protect not only General Trucker's rights under the statutes, but we must protect the rest of the Armed Services, from the lowest private to the highest Admiral or General," Menhit said. She tapped the table. "I suggest we forward the charges to a general court martial. Ensure the arguments are allowed to be wide scoped and in depth, so that precedent is firmly set." "By strict definition, he's guilty," Rhanshford said slowly. "He doesn't deny he did it, we have him on record as doing it, we have footage of the combat action." Menhit shook her head. "It's not whether or not he did it, it's not whether or not he was authorized or empowered to activate the protocol, the question that we need to forward to court martial was whether or not he had no other choice giving the standing general orders, his knowledge at the time, and situation on the ground." "So, whether or not he was in the right to use it," the Rigellian mused. "I dislike legislating morality. It leads to commanders second-guessing themselves about whether or not they'll be thrown under the train or their career will end." Daxin rapped on the table. "Something like the Black Cauldron Protocol should have a commander carefully weight the options. We need to set the precedent that using it should be a last resort. In a way, Trucker is less on trial than the Black Cauldron Protocol is." The big human looked around. "Let's take a vote on either dismissal of charges or they're forwarded to a court martial." The rest of the table nodded. --------- 9TH ARMY BUGLER All news; No rumors! GENERAL TRUCKER TO UNDERGO A GENERAL COURT MARTIAL!! The board of inquiry came back with its decision in less than an hour of deliberation. That General Trucker did knowingly and purposefully activate the Black Cauldron Protocol. Furthermore, the board stated that use of the Black Cauldron Protocol should always be handled by general court martial so that all the pertinent facts of the situation, including the context of the ground fighting and the greater war effort, could be weighed against the possibility of abuse. The selection for the officers of the court has already undergone. JAG has waived their objections that members of the board of inquiry will be sitting on the court martial board. The trial begins tomorrow at 0900 hours. [WOULD YOU LIKE TO KNOW MORE?] ---------- Legion moved into the living room of his Bachelor Officer's Quarters apartment, already knowing who he'd find due to the smell of cigarette smoke. Dee sat on one of the chairs, a holo-emitter in front of her. One window held General Trucker's image and his military file. The other was a 12X speed replay of a battle. "What?" Legion asked. Dee pointed at the holo-emitter with her cigarette, jabbing at Trucker's portrait. "We need him." [first] [prev] [next] submitted by /u/Ralts_Bloodthorne to r/HFY [link] [comments]
reddit.com Ralts_Bloodthorne Sep 4, 2021
First Contact - Resurgence- 512
[first] [prev] [next] "I had thought myself a master of war, but fighting the lemurs of Terra I learned I was but a novice in a fancy uniform. Beside the lemurs and those they had trained, I learned the harsh truths of war. Among the Atrekna War's killing fields I learned the cost and horror of war. And grew to value peace." - Former Grand Most High Sma'akamo'o, from I Have Ridden the Hasslehoff The room was every enlistedbeing's worst nightmare. The stage that the podium was centered on was dimly lit, with several flatscreen 2.5D monitors behind it and holotanks on either side. The seats were arranged in half-circles around the stage, raising up to ensure that every seated being could see clearly and designed for the various limb and body configurations of the Terran Confederate Armed Forces. It was quiet, somber, with only some murmuring heard over the sound of the envirosystems. Every seat was filled with a being in dress uniform, awash in gold braid, medals, awards, ornaments, and just plain rank. The lowest ranking was a Fourth Most High of the Defiant Herd and a Rear of Admiral (Lower Decks) of the Bronze. The highest ranking was a Great Grand Most High and a Fleet Admiral of the Iron. There were no attaches, no assistants, no batmen, just row after row of staff grade officers, each with a datapad and stylus, quietly waiting. The door opened and a Treana'ad in a robotic medical harness moved slowly into the room. The two robotic legs on the right side were attached to regrowth casts, the right gripping arm and bladearm were still in regrowth casts held tight to the body. The big male slowly tapped up to the stage, moved behind the podium, and withdrew a stack of old style white index cards and a digital clicker. He slowly withdrew a pack of cigarettes, unwound the string on the cellophane, and pulled free a cigarette. As everyone watched he turned it around, placed it back into the pack, then withdrew a second. He lit it with an old style flint and steel lighter that used fluid drawn into a wick, then put everything away as he puffed on his cigarette. He tapped the microphone and the room went silent. "Greetings, gentlebeings," he said. He nodded. "I am General NoDra'ak, Commander of 7th Army, in direct command of V Corps until we can regroup," he paused for a moment. "I have commanded over twenty-two theater campaigns, including the successful defense of Telkan 1 and Telkan 2 during the Second Telkan War," he tapped the clicker, bringing up ground maps of the two planets. They were covered with symbols and lines over the terrain. "This map undoubtedly makes little sense to you," NoDra'ak said. He tapped his ashes as he blew smoke rings from his two left legs. He leaned forward slightly. "And that, gentlebeings, is a hole in our doctrine that recent events have made glaringly apparent." He clicked his mandibles and looked over the gathered officers. "Some of you may blame the Admiral for improper deployment of forces during the latest planetary assault. While it is true he made mistakes that any being trained in ground deployment would have avoided, he was not trained." "Neither are any of you," NoDra'ak said. "As ground commanders are being trained to assist with orbital theater command, you are being trained in ground deployment and command. The glaring hole in our doctrine has been exposed, and the Confederate Armed Services has learned the hard way not to cover it up with a carpet so we fall back into the hole at a later date." He tapped the control and a picture came up of an orbital view, with ship designation and fleet icons burning quietly. "You are used to this. Clean, calm, orderly. That is naval combat, keeping your cool and planning three steps beyond the current actions, deceiving the enemy into seeing what you want him to see, and using geometry and firepower to carry the day." "This is ground combat," He clicked again, showing ground fighting. It was a complete confusing chaotic scene of warborgs, Tukna'rn infantry with heavy weapons, Telkan Marines, tanks, strikers, and danger close artillery. "This battlefield is under control," NoDra'ak said. "It may not appear that way at this moment, but when this training is finished, every one of you will be able to recognize exactly what is happening in this video as well as identify every icon in that image," he pointed at the ground deployment map. He clicked the control and a scene came up of nurses and doctors working in tents while injured troops were carried in on stretchers, some still conscious. "Unlike naval commands, you will take casualties that will scream and bleed. It will be up close, person, bloody, and gory," NoDra'ak said. "And thanks to the magic of modern communications systems." He clicked the clicker again and sound filled the auditorium. Heavy weapon fire, combat rifles, the crumping noise of artillery and mortar shell impacts. The whistling shriek of a Tasty-Freeze missile being fired point blank. There was yelling and screaming. One of the screens filled with a scene of chaos, Terran troops fighting hand to hand with Dwellerspawn that were overruning the lines. The officer in the upper right was listed as COL ULDRE - 4th INF REG, he was sweating and had a pressure cut on his forehead. "We're surrounded! They're coming in all around us! Drop zone is overrun! We need danger close, now, goddamn it, right fucking now! They're in the..." the voice suddenly went liquid and bubbly, gurgling. His image had blood rush out of his mouth, blood splashed up from the collar, coating the screen. He beat his face against the screen. NoDra'ak let the death play the entire time, even as another voice cut in. "Orbital, do you read? Do you read? They're phasing in right on top of us! HOLD WHAT YOU GOT! THIS IS IT!" another voice, ID'd as Major Kilrakikrit. "ON 'EM ON 'EM ON..." there was a gagging sound. "BACK TO BACK!" a voice ID'd as Captain Rentiven yelled. "FORM UP! MORE INCOMING! MORE IN..." The voice just cut off. The Colonel was still dying. "ORBITAL! WE NEED A TEMPORAL RESONANCE STRIKE ON OUR POSITION! ON OUR!" The rank was a First Lieutenant, and the voice cut off. "Fourth Regiment, this is orbital fire command. Can you confirm request for temporal resonance strike on your position? Do you read?" The image of the fire control officer was that of a calm human female in an immaculate uniform. "NOW, GODDAMN IT, NOW!" the ID header was a Master Sergeant Grawnklawk. "IT'S A SPAWN POINT! THEY'LL OVERRUN THE FUCKING CITY! HAMMER STRIKE US!" "Authorization for fire has been approved. Ten seconds," the fire control officer said. A countdown appeared on the images. It moved glacially slow to the watching officers. The class watched as officer and enlisted both were wiped away. They saw valiant efforts, heroism, self-sacrifice. Troops fighting and dying to hold the position they couldn't fight their way out of. The image ended in a white flare. "You will be trained to think and adapt as rapidly as that situation changed. While in space combat you often have days or hours to make decisions, ten seconds was a lifetime for the men, women, both and neither of Fourth Light Powered Armor Infantry Regiment during that battle," Smokey No said. He lit another cigarette. "Ultimately, we won, and Fourth Infantry negated the spawn point and held the enemy in place." "If you do not feel capable of handling such decisions, the door is right there. Truthfully, you will never feel full capable, you will always look back and think of things that you could have done differently," NoDra'ak said. He exhaled smoke. "If I had deployed them three miles in any direction, they would not have taken 31% casualties before the enemy's insertion point could be nullified." He tapped the map with a laser pointer. "But that was information I did not have until later. Recon had stated the area was clear, with excellent magnetic flux profiles, and away from civilian infrastructure and habitation." "But before you think it is too different, naval combat and ground combat are still combat, and you would not hold the rank you do if you were unable to command in combat," NoDra'ak said. "I will teach you to apply your skills to ground deployment and ground theater command." He tapped the podium with his bladearm. "We will not make these mistakes again, gentlebeings. We cannot afford it no matter how much the enemy would prefer it," he said. He clicked the control and icons replaced the frozen video. "We will start with standard ground side unit designation icons." ---------------- The mess hall was busy, Telkan, Rigellians, Kobolds, Treana'ad, and Mantid troops all eating. One table was marked off. A Rigellian female, two kobolds, and a Telkan sat at the table, wearing AeRV eye-reticles and ear pieces. They were obviously talking to other people that weren't at the table and were also sitting next to them in mundane reality. Vuxten was nodding as a Pubvian Captain was regaling everyone with the story of his first trip to Terra, when he'd attended the Captain's School the first time in MechaKrautland. He had been ordered to take the class in order to 'get current in his skillset' after 8,000 years of advancement. The story mainly revolved around a Rigellian female who had used her reenlistment bonus to buy a Hamburger Kingdom 'muscle car' and how she'd drive it with the top down at speeds of nearly three miles a minute. Vuxten was fascinated by the Pubvian. Three arms, three legs, short fur, wide eyes, and the ability to turn all the way around and look behind them at the neck instead of using his back like Vuxten had to. Well, that and they'd been xenocided in the opening phases of the First Human-Mantid War. All too soon lunch was over and the group filed back to the classroom. The current 'module' was called "Problem Solving in a Garrison Environment" and Vuxten had found it to be one of the hardest. He had no idea there was so many ways for enlistedbeings to get in trouble. One of the cadets, a Kobold, had scoffed at the VR exercise where he had to make a decision on the proper punishment for a highly skilled and decorated combat veteran who had 'sexually assaulted a drink dispensing vending machine' and had then 'sexually assaulted a senior NCO's personal vehicle' before passing out face down in his own vomit in the laundry room. The Kobold had not believed that such a thing had ever happened or ever would happen. The instructor had asked three times if the Kobold was sure of his statements. The class had then read the after action report, the MP blotter, and the witness statements. The Kobold had been right. The trooper had sexually assaulted a snack vending machine. The Kobold had been assigned to write a paper on 'hypersexual deviance due to complex post traumatic stress disorder and operator identification syndrome' which Vuxten had helped him on. When the Kobold had asked him why Vuxten was willing to help, Vuxten confided that he had a troop suffering from long term complex operator identification syndrome. Even after the paper was written, the Kobold, who was a striker company officer, had helped Vuxten read about the proper treatment from a Company Commander's point of view. One of the Treana'ad, a First Lieutenant Ikriktri, had stated that the Garrison Command modules were tougher than the Combat Command modules just due to the sheer insanity everyone seemed to get up to. Vuxten told them over dinner how someone had stolen one of the new tanks, taken it for a joyride, and then abandoned it when it caught on fire in the middle of the road, but not before painting a huge eight foot long Terran male genitalia in the middle of the street with "IT WAS LIKE THAT WHEN WE GOT HERE!" underneath it. The weird part, which Vuxten saved for last. It was one of the Atomic Hoove's main battle tanks. That made everyone laugh. They would expect it out of anyone else, but the Lanaktallan? After dinner was normally time off, but over half the class joined the three Rigellian females in the gym, talking with classmates who were only present in VR, as they worked on strength and endurance training under the watchful eyes of the Rigellian females. Then it was a two hour of studying, falling face first into his bunk, then getting up for Physical Training and starting the day all over again. Vuxten was actually surprised at how much he was enjoying it. ----------- "And just how did you lose three regiments of tanks by driving them into the river?" A'armo'o asked, putting his hands on his hips. "The enemy deployed jammers, made our sensors report that it was tarmac ahead of us," Third Most High Ne'enrmo'o said, shaking his head. "Well, then we should be glad we are still in simulators," A'armo'o said. He turned to the lone human. "How did you determine how to spoof his tanks sensors?" "Chaff and EM scatter until I saw which one the sensors penetrated and that he could see through. From there, it was trivial to backscatter heat over tarmac over the water reflections," Trucker said. He spit into the bottle. "Item number eight hundred and seventy two: Sensors do not run a spectrum algorithm and stick to a single frequency." "...single frequency," Tenth Most High of Maintenance said. A'armo'o turned to the Telkan striker pilots. "And how did you lose an entire Wing?" "Ran face first into MANPADS," the Telkan admitted. "They suckered us. Three standard anti-armor rockets deadfired with a SAM mixed in. Our chaff and flares didn't affect the LAW systems. Overwhelmed our battlescreens using rockets normally used against Pacific Rim Class Jaegers." "We'll get together after this, see if we can figure something out," A'armo'o said. He turned to another Lanaktallan. "What happened to the food?" "Refugees overran the supply point. They were desperate, starving. We loaded the nutriforges but abandoned the already fabbed up food, which forced Ninth Regiment to have to go to personal foodforge," the officer said. A'armo'o nodded. "Not firing on the crowd and distracting them with the food until you could get security was a hard decision, but the right one." He reached out and touched the table. "All right. Tomorrow, let's have the men run another simulation, see if we can poke any more holes in the new software." ------------------ Ge'ermo'o watched as General NoDra'ak prepared the next day's lesson, helping the big Treana'ad, who was still recovering from his injuries. The Lanaktallan had to admit, he had learned many things acting as Most High A'armo'o's liaison between the Atomic Hooves and the Confederate Military. He was a most observant and attentive commander. It was why his men loved him. [first] [prev] [next] submitted by /u/Ralts_Bloodthorne to r/HFY [link] [comments]
reddit.com Ralts_Bloodthorne Jun 11, 2021
A job for a deathworlder [Chapter 2]
[Chapter 1] [Next Chapter] [Wiki] Chapter 2 Moar themselves made a sound that sounded distressed and heavily combed through the hair on their neck with their claws. “I completely forgot,” they said in a tone that made James guess a human would have their face in their hand by now. James lifted an eyebrow at them and looked back to the door when the voice calling out sounded crisp and near, even to him. It was a high-pitched voice. High-pitched and quiet. “Yes, I am here Quiis”, Moar shouted back towards the corridor. No one had yet appeared into view, but the shouts stopped for a moment. Then someone appeared in the door. James had to admit, it looked a little ridiculous, seeing the tiny person standing in the ginormous doorway. He estimated that they didn’t even reach up to his thigh. For Moar, they barely were as tall as their ankle. Other than Moar, they appeared to hail form a world where evolution had taken a very different path from earth. The best way he could describe them to another human, and quite frankly himself, was as a mixture of an amphibian and some kind of land shark. Their appearance was honestly quite repulsive for his eyes. They had six limbs total. Two long and two short legs were used for elevation and locomotion, their multiple joints sticking out at concerning angles. The last two limbs were even shorter and seemingly their equivalent of arms, even though James was not sure how well they could manipulate tools considering their short length and the apparent stiffness of their three symmetrically distributed “fingers”. Their unproportionally big head stood little way up from their arms with almost no neck. It was elongated and flat, with their three cold, dead fisheyes placed unblinking on top of its flat surface. Their maw was big and allowed no assumptions considering their diet. A round, thick tail at their backside served as counterbalance to their massive head. And while all that may not have been appealing, what really did freak James out was their skin. Or, more specifically, what was on their skin. They were over and over covered in teeth. More specifically teeth-like scales, like sharks had them on earth, only looking way more like incisors than James was comfortable with. Their ivory body glistening softly in the white light of the laboratory, making him shiver. Of course he did not want to be rude, and he also knew that they were not at fault for him disliking their natural appearance, but overcoming a basic concept of your own mind could be very difficult. The newcomer looked up at Moar. “There you are,” they signed, apparently more comfortable with non-verbal communication. James was not even sure how they formed the “M” in Moar without lips to begin with. “Yes, I am sorry,” Moar signed back, causing James to step back so that they could fully extend their arms without hitting him. “I got distracted on my way”. The newcomer shook their body, giving James goosebumps with the grinding sound of their natural armor. He guessed it was their version of shaking their head. “Were you two arranged to meet?” he asked Moar, shaking off the tingles in his neck. He also did not bother to join in on the signing, seeing as all participants clearly were able to hear. “Indeed,” Moar answered, this time also verbally. “We were arranged to meet at the casino for our meal today.” The newcomer, apparently named Quiis, shifted their gaze over to James. He could read absolutely nothing in those dead eyes, but he could’ve sworn that they started to move less while looking at him. “I was actually on my way when I ran into you and we had our little misunderstanding,” Moar continued. The newcomer perked up. “Misunderstanding?” they signed. So, James and Moar took some time to explain the incident. In the meantime, James felt a feeling coming up in his stomach. The mention of food had apparently reminded his subconsciousness that he had not yet eaten today. “James?” Moar addressed him all off the sudden, ripping him out of his train of thought. “Excuse me, my mind must’ve wandered off,” he said awkwardly, rubbing his temples. He looked at Moar to see what they wanted, but they just pointed over to the other crewmember. Quiis had apparently been signing at him while he was not paying attention. “Quiis just suggested that you humans, in spite of your lack of hair, might be a primate species,” Moar explained from besides him. “Is that the case?” “That is correct.” James said, still a bit embarrassed to have spaced out on them. He glanced over at Moar, who seemed to somehow be a bit doubtful of his claim. But after a moment they apparently shook off their thought. “In that case, would you perhaps like to join us for our meal? That way we could continue our talk a bit longer”, they suggested, putting on what he guessed was their version of a smile. In that case? What did they mean by that? He decided to not read too much into what might just have been a grammatical error while translating both of their native languages to the uniform language. Also, his grumbling stomach urged him to go eat something anyway, so he might as well join them. Being in the company of his seniors would make it easier to get initiated into some circles among the crewmembers, he figured. So, he agreed and together they made their way through the corridors. He was astounded to find that, due to their small size, Quiis didn’t use the normal corridor but instead a sort of recess in the wall he had wondered about before. It was situated slightly higher than his full height on both walls and there were ladder-like structures leading up to it every few meters, as well as next to every door and at every junction. He explained a bit about his ideas considering his work, explaining some general concepts of the methods usually employed in human laboratories. His colleagues were mostly interested in how he would hope to cross the species barrier. He sort of dodged the question, not entirely sure how to explain that the hardest part about that would be not having the medicine kill off the patient faster than the pathogens they were supposed to cure could. Good for him was, that the two factor immune system, that most earth creatures possessed, was so literally alien to them, that their questions remained on a pretty shallow level. On their way, he tried to divide his attention between the conversation and memorizing the way to the casino. They walked past a lot of different laboratories, some closed up tight, some open with different people of different species waving out at them. After a while they left the part of the spaceship designated to the research-team and entered the common area, where everyone needed to keep the ship running while they did their work was going about their day. With the change of occupation, the identifiers changed as well. While the white base remained, the black accents of the scientists were swapped for different colorations according to the different occupations. Ranking crewmembers’ were yellow, technicians’ were blue, security’s were green, medical’s were pure white and lastly, red signified contractors doing all kinds of work. James had been glad when he found out that deaths among contractors were, in fact, not any higher than among any other group on board. This part of the ship was busier than the science wing, having many different people scurrying about, going about their day. James now also understood why Quiis and other, smaller occupants of the ship used the recesses to get around. He had problems with getting out of the way of everyone’s legs or arms. Even though he was a good bit taller than Quiis and even tall for a human, among the ship’s inhabitants, he was dwarfed by most other people. Not to say that it would’ve been a problem if they did hit him. They would most likely trip over, while only mildly inconveniencing him. Still, he had no desire of testing his theory. So he ducked, dodged and weaved his way through the people crowding the deck. Good thing he was light on his feet, quite literally. Yet all of the sudden the seemingly endless assault of limbs at the height of his head stopped. Irritated he looked through the corridor and he realized that he was alone. Well kind of. Looking over his shoulder, he realized everyone else had stopped on some sort of imaginary border, crowding and forming a wall of people behind him. Even Moar and Quiis hat stopped still, seemingly stressed. He then looked in front of him, again seeing the same phenomenon take place only a few meters in front of him. And in between these two walls of people he stood, having apparently wandered into no man’s land, completely oblivious to whatever danger kept everyone else rooted in place. The only thing differentiating this hallway from any other hallway they had crossed today was its floor. Instead of the typical gray tile, it was a thick, full-length window, allowing a view out into the void of space and the endless celestial bodies shining within it. He gazed out of it for a few moments, marveling at the view, his semi-translucent reflection looking back up at him. Then, returning to reality, he looked at the empty patch of corridor. Well almost empty. In fact, contrary than his first assumption, he was not alone. And his eyes widened. There, before him, slumped against the wall and apparently either dosing off or unconscious, laid…a woman? No, it couldn’t be. Two arms, two legs, obviously designed to walk upright, seemingly hairless except for the head and, more importantly, clad in a neat, white uniform with yellow accents. The similarities were staggering. Looking a bit closer however, it became clear that it was, in fact, not a woman, at least not a human one. The features of her face were too sharp. The nose did not protrude from the face enough, was colored darker than the rest of her browned skin and was also formed slightly differently, with narrower nostrils than any human could have. The line of her frizzy, dark-brown hair ended low, almost halfway down the back of her nape. On her neck, just above her uniform, he could see that below her face dark lines started to appear on her dark, reddish skin. The palms of her hands were shorter and her fingers in comparison longer, also her palm and fingertips were coated with dark pads. Those, however, were not what clued him in to her not being human. No, that honor went to her ears, which where big, pointy, open and located further up on the side of her head than in humans, as well as covered in hair on the outside, and her tail, covered in short, striped fur, differing from her hair on her head, respectively. Could she possibly be the reason nobody went into this hallway? James doubted it, but could not just yet rule it out. Of course, he could have just asked anyone why they had stopped. If only that had occurred to him at that moment. But he was worried about the person just laying in the open corridor. Would someone really just fall asleep here? Were people worried she was sick? Was that why they had stopped? His human instincts taking over at the sight of what looked so much like a member of his own species, he purposefully walked towards her. Her ears twitched slightly as he neared her, so at least she was definitely not dead. Then, automatically, his first aid training from back on earth sprung into effect, causing him to kneel down next to her and going through the steps in his mind. “First, try to get a response”. “Excuse me, are you all right?” he said loudly. The ears twitched again and the woman seemed to scowl a bit. At least it would have been a scowl on a human. But she did not respond. “If a person is unresponsive, try shouting out to them”. He raised his voice a bit. “Excuse me!”, he shouted. The face of the woman darkened even more, but once again, she did not answer or acknowledge him. From behind him, a soft voice called out to him, unusually quiet, if not careful. He ignored it. “If the person is still unresponsive, try tapping their shoulder if the person is an adult or a teenager or the sole of the foot if the person is a child”. Clearing his throat, he reached, he slowly reached out to her, once again saying, “Are you okay?” Again, someone called out to him in a shocked gasp. And the moment his hand had even slightly grazed the woman’s shoulder, her eyes suddenly burst open, and she shot upright from the wall. Her face crunched up into a snarl, showing her long, pointy teeth. The pin needle pupils of her yellow eyes darted around for a moment and she bellowed out, “Can’t you take a…,” but stopped short when her eyes had finally locked on to his face, her pupils narrowing down even more. But before James could even comprehend what just happened, the woman let out a loud hiss and shot around, pushing herself to her feet, during which she, in a fluent motion, struck at him with her right hand while spinning counterclockwise. James could just about lift his left arm to shield his face, immediately hearing the sound of tearing fabric and feeling a piercing pain in his forearm. He grunted out in pain and fell back a few steps, clutching his arm and pressing it to his body. The woman by now stood, slightly cowering, before him. Both hands were held in a battle-ready position. The right one was covered in blood. Her legs were bend, ready to pounce at a moment’s notice. And for a moment, their eyes locked, her burning gaze meeting his. “James!” a shocked voice yelled out from behind him, this time loud and clear, causing him to tear himself loose from the woman’s eyes. Moar had called out to him. “SHIDA!” a cacophony of appalled voices yelled out from both sides of the corridor, followed by a chorus of different accusations and some insults. James turned around to Moar, trying to calm them down with his non-injured hand, before turning back to the woman, who was apparently called Shida. But, just like him, she had lost her focus. Her tense posture had relaxed and slumped down a bit. Her arms, ears and tail also slowly began to sink down. Her eyes wandered along the crowd yelling at her and all the aggression had disappeared from her face. Then, seemingly by coincidence, her eyes fell on him, now clutching his arm again. He wanted to lift his hand to reassure her, but the second he let go off his arm and his wound became visible to her, her eyes widened in shock and without a word, she took off in the direction opposite of him, seemingly effortless shoving aside crewmembers twice her size trying to stop her, before disappearing behind the wall of people. James was actually about to follow her, but to his surprise Moar had loosened themself from the crowd behind him and stepped into the empty space between walls of people, putting their massive hands on his shoulders. “Are you all right?” they asked worried. James lifted his injured arm and carefully pulled aside his ripped sleeve in order to inspect the damage done. Five deep, clean cuts ran along the top of his forearm from left to right, bleeding profusely, but it seemed like no important veins or arteries were harmed. It burned more than it hurt, and he could feel each beat of his hearth echoing through the entire arm. “Just a scratch,” he answered snickering. “Was that…a joke?” Moar asked, seemingly in disbelieve. Around them James could hear the crowd talking agitatedly, seemingly organizing a response to what had just transpired. He turned around to Moar and looked up to their big, wet eye. Were they crying? Could they cry? The giant gaze shifted between the floor, and him and he could not decide of which they appeared more worried. This time he answered with a more sincere, calm voice, “Really, it is fine. It is just a flesh wound.” “Just a flesh wound?” Moar yelled out at him, swinging their branch like arms around. “What is that supposed to mean?” James had forgotten that not everyone was as hardy nor as morbid as humans. “It just means that it looks worse than it is,” he quickly explained. “The wound will heal just fine.” “But it is so…are you sure?” they asked calming down a bit and lowering their head towards him, nervously glimpsing out of the window underneath them every so often. He lifted his hand and gave an okay sign. “If you say so,” Moar said, breathing deeply, then lifting their head and getting agitated again. “Damn that beast. She really is a danger to all of us.” “Do you know her?” James piped up. Moar released air through their nose. “Of course I do. Who doesn’t?” they blurted out, beginning to scratch random parts of her fur in agitation. James lifted one eyebrow and tilted his head. “Care to enlighten me?” he asked. Moar ceased her movements and looked down at James, once again seeming shocked. “Have you not been warned about her?” they asked agitated. “I thought everyone boarding is supposed to get informed in order to avoid panic!” “Panic?” James wondered aloud, unbelievingly thinking back to the woman, who had been slightly smaller than even him. Moar seemed to be getting uncomfortable talking about the topic, so they leaned all the way down to him and talked as quietly as her voice would allow. “She is a myiat,” her voice softly boomed directly next to his ear. “A predator from a death-world.” Moar seemed to be waiting for a reaction. But James was only confused what that had to do with anything. But, before he could further inquire, the murmuring of the crowd behind him got louder, and as James glanced back, they parted to make way for a group of medics, most of them seemingly as hesitant as everyone else to enter the empty corridor, except for one of them, charging forward towards him, before the rest of their team overcame themselves to join them. Moar’s eyes widened as they got out of the way of the fist medic. They were quite a bit taller than James, but not as big as other crewmembers, and were clad white, sleek feathers. Their steel-blue eyes staring into his own, while they looked over their sharp-looking beak, clearly once evolved to hunt and cut meat. They began peppering him with questions while their four wing-like arms started inspecting him with various medical instruments. The rest of the medical team had prepared a stretcher to carry him to the medical wing, which he graciously declined, instead opting to walk there himself, guided by the bird-like medic, in spite of the protests of most medics, feeling like his injuries were too grave to walk himself. He quickly turned to Moar while letting himself being pushed along and yelled, “You go on ahead and keep me a place! I will join you as soon as I am patched up!” As he was hurried along and reached the other end of the crowd, being able to walk straight once again, he noticed someone waiting for them. Leaned against the wall with a yellow identifier around his neck, showing many decorations of war and other awards, stood the captain of their vessel, Captain Ferromore Uton.Captain Uton was a big man and just like humans, he was a primate, but looked more like a monkey than an ape. His black eyes looked out of his dark face at James as he neared him. He pushed himself off the wall and walked up to him and his escort. They raised their hand in their respective versions of salute and Uton responded in kind. His lips, that were tightly draped over his large teeth protruding a bit from his long jaw, were curled into what James knew was a smirk for his people. The short, sand-colored fur covering his body lay flat and showed complete relaxation. “Missing medical already?”, the big man jabbed at him, his tail locked in continuous movement. James grinned back at him, completely exposing his teeth, this time on purpose. “Well I do have the reputation of an entire species to uphold,” he replied. A few minutes later his arm was being stitched up by the four-armed medic while he finished making his report of the incident to the captain. “Well, she sure got you good,” Uton finally commented after looking at the wounds on his arm. “It’s nothing,” James answered and shrugged, his cool facade being only slightly inhibited by him every now and again flinching in pain when the needle entered his skin. “Are you sure you don’t want any anesthetic?” asked the medic from his side. Her voice was high and melodical. He had by now found out that it was, in fact, a “her”. “I took the cut. I can also take the stitch,” he answered smiling, and then immediately winced as the needle once again pierced his hide. She rolled her blue eyes but did not object. “Back to the matter at hand,” the captain chimed in. “What do we do now?” “You are the captain. What do you mean “what do we do”?” James asked, looking at the giant primate confusedly. “Well, do you want to press charges?” Uton asked, his voice getting more serious. The room got quiet as the medic was just finishing the last seam. James leaned back and supported himself with his arms. “No, that won’t be necessary,” he answered casually. “It was my fault really. I must’ve startled the poor girl.” Utons mouth fell open a bit. “Startled her?” he asked, apparently caught completely unawares. “Yes. I saw it in her eyes,” James replied. “Even if that is the case,” the medic joined the conversation once more. “She ripped a hole in your arm.” “Well, she did have a good reason to be scared,” James said, leaning forward onto his knees now. “After all, she had not been informed about the death-world predator on board, like everyone on board is supposed to be, in order to avoid panic and a situation just like this one, isn’t that right?” He made eye-contact with the captain. “You aren’t seriously mad that I did not tell you, are you?” Uton asked surprisedly. James shook his head. “Of course not,” he answered annoyed. “But apparently everyone knows about her but not me.” Uton looked a bit taken aback. The medic let out a small chirping sound and angled her head sideways. “That is…different,” the captain said quietly. “You are a primate. People don’t expect you to be a predator, even if you look like one.” “A primate and a predator?” the medic chirped, pretty much proving Utons point. “A level four death-world will do that to you,” James answered, shrugging once more. Then he stood up, looking at Uton. “It’s fine, I get it,” he stated, making his way back into the corridors. “Just leave the girl alone. Seems she has enough problems already.” “Are you honestly not mad at all that she attacked you?” the medic asked as he was leaving. James laughed a bit. “She didn’t attack me”, he answered. “That’s just how cats are.” As he entered the casino, specifically labeled as “herbivores”, which he technically did not belong to, but he was going to ignore that for now, he realized how naïve he had been to think that the hallways had been crowded. The room was ginormous, yet the people, that were filling nearly every square meter of its grey floor, still gave him a feeling of claustrophobia. The food was presented as a buffet. Over many, many countertops, hundreds of different kinds of plants in all their forms, too many for him to even consider every kind, laid sprawled out. In front of the counters there were metal contraptions, made to be able to rest your tray instead of carrying it the whole time. In front of every counter were small, polished, metal stairs, so that even the smallest of crewmembers could reach atop each of the ivory-colored countertops in order to get their meal. Some of the counters looked more like a flower shop than something to eat, with all kinds of colorful leaves being propped up in different containers. Others were cornucopias of fruits as big as James’ head. Of course, there were also prepared foods made from the different ingredients, being eagerly handed out by kitchen staff, distinguished by their red identifiers. A lot of eyes turned to him, probably because of his now one-sleeved uniform revealing the freshly stitched up wounds. That and the bloodstains still on the rest of his uniform. And his hairless skin. And his forward-facing predator eyes. Actually, there most likely were a lot of reasons. He scanned the room. Ironically, the giant form of Moar blended in with the rest of the giants so well that it was easier for him to find the small Quiis, and he only did it because they started waving him over. Walking up to the two of them, he informed them, that he would grab something to eat first before sitting down. In order to take the food back to the tables, there were two kinds of opaque trays to choose from: big ones, about the size of the backrest of a typical car seat, and small ones, the size of an A4 sheet of paper. James decided to take one of the big ones, which wasn’t especially heavy, but very unwieldy due to its size. Carefully he maneuvered himself around the line of people waiting their turn in order to take his place at its end. The line moved much faster than he was used to from back on earth and quickly he had filled big parts of his tray with all kinds of different fruits, grains, and vegetables. Earth-food was not yet available on board due to medical being concerned that people could ignore all warnings and consume death-world food without proper knowledge or precautions, accidently killing themselves in the process. Just like the countertops, the tables were made to accommodate a lot of different kinds of people. On top of the tables there were outward dents of varying sizes. Big people could easily just sit at the table and set their trays on top of those dents, while smaller people could climb on top of the table and use these dents as table substitutes while sitting on the table top. On earth this would probably be considered unhygienic or at least pretty rude, but the food was not supposed to touch the table anyway. If you just left it on the trays you would be fine. Chairs were apparently deemed to impractical to accommodate to so many different forms and sizes, so they were scrapped completely. Everyone just sat either on the ground or on the tabletops. As James now neared the plain, metallic table where Moar and Quiis were already eating, he pondered whether he should climb on top of the table or just eat standing up, because he stood at a very awkward height between almost big but also still small. He decided on the latter and lifted his tray, filled with leaves that reminded him of giant spinach, some cooked, small-corned grain the color of old book pages, a green, round fruit with wrinkly exterior and smelling mildly of maple, and a sort of stew, of the ingredients of which he had no idea about, but it did smell good, so he decided it was probably good enough, up onto a place next to Moar, where the tabletop was even. As he greeted everyone, Moar was eating what looked like steamed grass to him. Quiis on the other hand was eating something that looked like…eggs? Pearls maybe? Or maybe some nut using calcium or lime as a shell, like animals did? He did not know. Quiis had not gotten any less unsettling while he was in medical and James decided to try and not look at them too much while eating. “You are back already,” signed Quiis at him from across the table once he had found a favorable position to stand at it. James was not sure if that was a question or a statement, because their face was still completely unmoving. Moar was sitting next to him, still being bigger than him while sitting down. James lifted his arm above the table, showing them the handywork of the medic up close. “I told you, I was just getting patched up,” he added, before starting to shovel some of the grain into his mouth. By now he was very hungry. Moar seemed to take a moment to actually swallow their food, before addressing James. “They literally sewed it shut?” they said like someone expecting a punchline. “It’s how we do it back on earth,” James answered as soon as he was able- and wanted to keep his mouth empty for long enough. “Helps the body repair itself if the wound stays closed”. “Your body repairs such grievous wounds on its own?”, Quiis signed while loudly cracking one of the pearl-like things in their massive jaws. “This? Grievous?” James laughed while pointing at the wound. “Losing and arm would be grievous. This is nothing”. “An adaptive immune system and a body that repairs itself on short notice,” Moar summarized. “Humans appear to be quite hardy.” And once again James answered, “Living on a death-world will do that to you.” The area around them fell quiet for a moment. Quiis and Moar froze in their movements, leaving food slightly before their open mouths. Slowly putting the bite she had wanted to take back down onto their tray, Moar turned to see James better. “You hail from a death-world?” they asked carefully. James nodded with a full mouth. Then he swallowed heavily and answered, “Yes. And a real bad one too. Or so I’ve heard. Class 4.” “Class 4,” Moar parroted and seemed to want to add something, but apparently she had no words at that moment. James lifted his hand and listed the classifications of the earth, lifting one finger for each point he made, “Extreme and unstable environmental conditions; Super heavy gravity; Inhospitable climate.” He paused dramatically bevor lifting his fourth finger and ending with, “aaaaand hyper competitive evolution.” Once again, a lot of people had turned towards him. After finishing his bowl of grain, he munched down on a few of the big, soft leaves, before adding, “Look, don’t be sorry. It really is not that bad. We were made for it after all.” “That does explain how you can just shrug off an attack of a myiat,” Moar murmured when they had finally found their voice again. “You probably had to deal with predators just as vicious on your planet”. James sighed. “That really wasn’t an attack”, he explained. “Just a bit of an overreaction. An actual attack would have been a problem.” “That was not an attack?” Quiis signed nervously. “Death-worlders are scary.” “We are okay if you get to know us better,” James laughed and started digging into the strange stew. His laughing caused Quiis and Moar to flinch. “You cannot possibly be defending her actions,” Moar said concerned from besides him. James looked over to her. “Well, I am not saying it was okay what she did,” James said, choosing his words carefully now. “I am just saying I don’t think she actually wanted to hurt me. It just kind of happened. And I am not angry about it. So everyone will probably be happier if we just let it go.” “She ripped a hole into your arm! How can you be so calm about this?” Moar asked agitated. “If there weren’t so many people there, who knows what she would have done?” Great. So they were doing that again. James looked up into their big eyes, fixating them. This made them seriously uncomfortable, James could feel it. “Like I said. I am not defending what she did. Lashing out like that could have been dangerous if it had been someone less resilient than me”, he explained calmly and cold, “But there was no malice in what she did. I startled her, she lashed out. If I had not lifted my arm she probably would not even have hit me. That is all, nothing more, nothing less. And she was definitely sorry about it.” Moar straightened up, towering over James. “You cannot honestly believe that!”, they shouted, causing Quiis to cover and scurry back a bit. “She is a predator! They do not care if she hurts somebody!” James was unimpressed by their display. He just looked at them sadly. “Is that really what you think?”, he asked calmly. Dropping their bravado, Moar slumped back down and said strained, but quietly, “Of course I do. They kill and eat other beings. I am not foolish enough to think that there are silly things like good or evil in nature. Of course, they are not evil. But how could they ever have a conscience, if killing is part of their life.” James sighed and took a deep breath, hoisting himself up onto the tabletop, taking seat opposite of Moar. They looked at that surprisedly. People lifting themselves so easily was unusual. James again chose his words carefully. “Is it only part of their life? Predators kill and eat other beings. That is true. They need to in order to survive. But that is not unique to predators,” he said. Moar looked appalled. “What are you insinuating?” they asked quietly. “I do not know about your world,” James explained calmly. “But back on earth, prey animals are usually not too fond of being eaten. If they spot a predator, a lot of them will flee or hide. But just as many will fight. On earth, a lot of the herbivores are just as vicious as the carnivores in a fight, if not more. And they also kill in order to survive, even if they don’t eat their kills.” “But that is…,” Moar began, but James cut them off. “Different? I do not think so. But even if it was, then you could still not fault Shida for her actions”. They looked down at him. “And why is that?” they asked, uncertainty starting to taint their voice. James looked back at them and answered with a soft smile, “Because her reaction was not that of a predator, but that of prey.” Moar looked honestly confused about that. “Explain”, they demanded, but in a meek tone. " “I already told you,” James complied, “I startled her, and she lashed out, just like prey would. When she woke up, I saw the fear in her eyes. I suspect that, when she woke up, she was expecting to find one of the normal crewmembers waking her up. I am assuming this happens more often and she has grown used to it. But this time, she woke up to find herself defenseless, in the gaze of a predator. So she defended herself, like prey does.” “You are saying, she thought that you were hunting her?” Moar summarized what they had understood of his explanation. James nodded. “You said that she hails from a death-world. On a death-world, everyone is prey,” he explained further. “But you are not a predator!” Moar exclaimed, not sounding very sure of themself. Their fur shook around with each of her agitated movements. James didn’t even answer. He just held their gaze for a few long moments. Moar sank into themselves. “I’ll give you some time to digest this,” James said and hopped off of the table, making his way out of the casino. “Come find me in my lab later.” “W-wait”, Moar stammered out and looked after James, “where are you going?” James turned around, flashing all his teeth in a wide smile, and answered, “I’ll go get some meat.” [Next Chapter] [Wiki] submitted by /u/Lanzen_Jars to r/HFY [link] [comments]
reddit.com Lanzen_Jars Mar 18, 2021
Lily is back
I met Lily in 1991, at the beginning of my freshman year of college. We became really close really fast. It's the way college friendships tend to go, isn't it? Everything is so heightened, and a friendship that could take a few years to fully develop in the adult world can be solid as a rock within a week or two. Lily wasn't like anybody else at our school. In a sea of early-90s college women wearing jeans and t-shirts, or cutoffs over black tights with boots, or sweats when they rolled out of bed just in time for class, Lily wore dresses. I never saw her in anything that wasn't a dress, although at one point she gave me a pair of jeans that she said she bought to try to fit in but realized she couldn't stand wearing. She especially favored, and looked great in, vintage dresses – classic shirtwaists, mod minis, tiny-waisted party dresses from the '50s. She had several of what I'm pretty sure were original Diane von Furstenberg wrap dresses from the mid-70s in perfect condition, and one exquisite, delicately beaded flapper dress that was straight out of F. Scott Fitzgerald and the Roaring Twenties. She must have spent a fortune at vintage shops. It's not just that she wore dresses to go out. She wore them to class, to study in the library, under an apron at her work-study job serving dinners in the campus cafeteria. And I only make a big deal out of the dresses because it was so different. Today, it's not so strange to see women wearing all kinds of dresses in all kinds of social situations, but it just wasn't stylish where I was in 1991. Google image search "1991 dress styles" and you'll see that nine out of the first ten results are not dresses but jeans, most of them acid washed. In college, we wore dresses to formals and the occasional party or night out, and that was about it. So Lily was unusual, but not just in what she wore. There was more to it. Part of it was her speech pattern. The quirk was subtle, but it was there. She spoke a little bit slowly, a little more carefully than the rest of us. Sometimes she sounded like she was searching for the right word. But she was compelling to listen to – her voice was beautiful, soft and low. Her looks were fairly average – she wasn't ugly, but neither was she stunning. But men couldn't look away from her. Maybe it was her voice, or the way she carried herself – she had weirdly good posture. Maybe it was the way that when you talked to her, she listened like you were the only other person in the world. Her boyfriend, Alex, was also a friend of mine, and he knew how lucky he was. We signed up for an archery class together to satisfy our freshman P.E. requirement – it was her idea and I went along with it because it seemed easier than softball or soccer. I figured she chose archery because she didn't have to change into athletic clothes for it, and she did wear her dresses to that class too, but she also clearly loved the class. She shot beautifully, effortlessly hitting bullseyes while most of my arrows – and those of everybody else in the class – missed the target entirely. She didn't take the kind of classes other freshmen took to satisfy requirements, though we all had to take a P.E. class. But off of the archery field, she was composing poetry in a creative writing seminar, and weaving on a loom in a fiber art course, and earning a single credit hour as she learned to play the cello in private lessons in the basement of the music building. While I was suffering through a deathly boring geology lecture every Tuesday and Thursday, Lily was throwing pottery on a wheel in the tiny sculpture studio on the edge of campus. Then there was the "spiritual" side of Lily. That's what she called it: She'd say she was very spiritual. But it wasn't about church; it was more like New Age mysticism. Her bookshelves were lined with books about gods and demons, crystals and tarot. She had an ancient, gorgeous Ouija board, hand-lettered on a thick slab of wood and seasoned with the oils of generations of hands. She said she'd inherited it from her grandmother, and it had to have been hundreds of years old and a serious family heirloom. The planchette was a smooth, flat rock, a slightly translucent grey, that also looked like it had been held by hundreds of questioning hands. My group of friends went through a Ouija craze that was at its height by winter term of that school year, though some were still consulting the board even into our senior year. Lily wasn't the only one with a board; a few of us owned the cheap Parker Brothers boards, and one friend liked to draw a board in her notebook and use a Carmex lid as a planchette. It was mostly jokey stuff, depending on who was there – questions about crushes and hookups and the private lives of our professors, cheap thrills when the answers actually made sense. It was different when Lily was there and we used her board. That board always seemed more likely to produce results than the other ones, and we all felt more hushed around it, more serious. Maybe it was just because it looked more legit, but some spooky stuff seemed to happen when we used it. Like the time someone decided it would be a great idea for us all to go out to a nearby wooded island late one night and bring the board. According to whatever spirit we allegedly contacted that night, there were 284 spirits in residence on the island that night, and one of them got hold of the board and spelled "LENA LEAVE LENA LEAVE LENA LEAVE LEAVE LEAVE LENA LEAVE LENA DIE DIE LENA" until we got freaked out and dismissed the spirit and high-tailed it off the island. Lena – that's me. This story isn't really about Ouija; there's no demon that comes out of the Ouija board and attacks me at the end, or kills my boyfriend, or whatever. But Ouija was an indelible part of that year with Lily, and our frequent use of the board made the year an eerie one at times. I mean, I know that the odds are that someone is actually just moving the planchette, consciously or unconsciously, and I understand intellectually that Ouija is bullshit. But it was still creepy. And sometimes I was actually pretty convinced it was real. The thing was that Lily could put that board on her lap, place her fingers lightly on the stone planchette with no partner across the board from her, and that rock would start zooming around the board spelling words so fast it sometimes took two or three of us to keep track of what it said. And sometimes she could lift her hands off the rock and it would keep spelling stuff. It wasn't like that for the rest of us. If I was on the board, alone or with a partner, I could hardly ever even get the planchette to move at all. But it seemed like there was an invisible tether connecting Lily to her board. She could look away, close her eyes, and the planchette would still spell fully coherent messages. At my college, there's a path connecting the downhill part of campus with the part built up on a high bluff. It winds gently uphill, with a narrow, smelly slough on one side and a wooded hill on the other. It's a shortcut from the classroom buildings to some of the dorms and Greek housing, one that lots of students take rather than climbing five flights of stairs in the library and then walking several blocks through a residential neighborhood. But at night, the library is the more frequently used option. The popular rumor, at least when I was a student, was that the slough path was haunted. The evidence was always pretty tenuous – reports of "ghosts" throwing acorns at people's heads in the fall (the culprits were much more likely to be mischievous squirrels), rustlings in the woods (squirrels again), a creepy feeling when walking the path at night (because it was an unlit path through the woods, maybe?). Most students opted for the library route after dark. Not my group of Ouija-loving friends. We weren't afraid of the slough path, or at least we wouldn't have admitted to any fear. We walked it at night regularly… though you couldn't have paid me to go there alone after dark. It was a route for a group. Lily never said the slough path was haunted, exactly – her words were, "Something lives there, and you don't want to mess around with it." But she maintained that if you were careful and respectful, it was no big deal to walk the path at any hour. One night, Lily and I were walking up the slough path, late, with our friend Christine. As we rounded the first bend, taking us away from the lights of the lower campus, Lily casually remarked, "It's pretty strong tonight. The thing that lives here. Don't be scared, but don't wander off. And don't run." As if I would have wandered off! Christine and I drew in close to Lily, forming a huddle as we walked, trying not to give in to the impulse to sprint. Because as soon as she said that, the creepy feeling started growing stronger than ever. I don't know if it was just a reaction to Lily's warning, but I felt like eyes were on me as I walked the path, in a way I'd never felt before. Halfway up the path, a land bridge stretches across the slough, allowing the biology students who do field research in that small wetland to get to the other side and go farther back into the woods. When we reached the land bridge, Lily stopped. Chris and I followed suit. "This is where it lives," Lily said, looking up the hill with her back to the land bridge. "Up there. Look up and see if you see anything. But don't tell me what you see, not until we get off the path." We all stood there for a minute, gazing up the hill. And I started to see something as I focused upward. What I saw didn't make any sense, and I wasn't entirely sure my eyes weren't just playing tricks on me, but it resolved more and more as I stared. It wasn't terrifying, but it was unsettling, more so as it got brighter and burned itself into my mind. "Got it?" Lily asked, and Christine and I both jolted, as if we'd been in a mild daze. I guess I really had been in a daze, focusing on what I was seeing at the top of the hill. But I nodded. "Then let's go," Lily said, and started walking. We quickly followed – but we didn't run. The rest of our walk up to the dorms was uneventful, and the creepy feeling started to drop away the farther we got from the land bridge. As we walked up the three shallow steps that marked the end of the path and the beginning of the dorm sidewalk, it was completely gone. Once we reached Lily's room and closed the door behind us, she sat down. "OK. What did you see? Lena?" I told Lily and Chris what I had seen. I didn't get why I had seen it, but I was sure of what it was: The outlines of two large circles, one next to the other, in electric blue light. The light was barely visible when I had first looked up the hill, but the more I focused, the clearer it got, until it was about the brightness of a shaded lightbulb. Lily nodded and asked Chris what she had seen. "It was that same light Lena described," she said. "But not circles. I saw a triangle. All three sides were equal length. And yeah, it got brighter the more I looked." Lily turned to her bookcase and pulled out a hardcover book, bound in faded cloth. It looked like the kind of thing you'd find in the farthest back stacks of the library, something that hadn't been checked out since the 1950s. She riffled through a few pages and opened it up to show us a full-page illustration of a symbol. A triangle, with two circles at its base, one circling each of its lower points. Our eyes grew wide and Lily slammed the book shut. She shelved it again, and as she took her hand off it, I saw its title for the first time. "A Compendium of Demons." "So yeah," Lily said, turning from her bookshelf. "That's who's living on that hill. I've been seeing the full symbol for months, every time I walk up the path." "But who IS it?" I asked. "WHAT is it?" I was getting seriously freaked out at this point. "A demon, obviously," she said. "I'm not going to say its name out loud. You don't need to know it." Christine and I both just stared at Lily with terror in our eyes. "Saying its name would get its attention," she clarified. "I'm pretty sure it's at least mostly dormant, and it doesn't know we can see it. I'd like to keep it that way." "Uh, yeah, me too," Christine said. "Maybe I can write down its name for you when we're off campus sometime," Lily said. "When we're far away. Maybe over summer break." She didn't wait until summer break, as it turned out. About a month later, she and I took a Saturday road trip to a university town an hour away to shop at a vintage store she had discovered. When we were there, standing outside a coffee shop, she wrote a three-letter word down on a scrap of paper, showed it to me, then took a lighter to it and watched it burn, only dropping it in the gutter when the flames licked onto her fingers. I'm not going to tell you the name. What's written here can't be burned. What happened a few days before that road trip might have been what convinced her to tell me. It was another late-night walk up the slough path – this time, Lily and I walked up with her boyfriend, Alex. I had been extra scared to walk the slough path in the weeks that followed our demon sighting, or whatever it was. I still walked it, because it was just what my group of friends did. But I was always relieved to get to the end of the path. On this walk with Lily and Alex, though, I didn't start off scared. I had had a really good day – my crush sat down with me at dinner and I had him all to myself for a full half-hour, plus I had gotten a check in the mail from my parents that meant I'd actually be able to afford to go out on the upcoming weekend. I was happy and excited. Alex and Lily held hands as we walked. Lily and I were dissecting and analyzing the conversation I'd had with my crush, and Alex was laughing and rolling his eyes at us. It was a good walk. Until we got to the land bridge. That's when Lily started acting weird. Spacey. I wanted to speed up past the place where I'd seen those circles (I never looked up there anymore, you couldn't pay me to), but she kept slowing down, dawdling. She'd come almost to a stop, her hand slipping nearly out of Alex's as their arms stretched apart. Then Alex would grip her hand a little tighter and pull her along. She'd speed up briefly, then start to lag behind again. The pattern kept repeating until Alex took her hand tightly enough to make her wince with pain and started dragging her toward the exit. I was close behind. Lily very much did not want to be dragged; she was pulling back on Alex's hand, trying to slow him down, but he was stronger and he prevailed. Ordinarily I absolutely wouldn't condone a guy using that kind of force on his girlfriend, but we both knew it was necessary. When we got to the stairs, Alex walked up them first, still dragging Lily behind him. As her foot touched the first stair, I saw something. That electric blue light again, the same color as the circles on the hill, came crackling out of her hair. It was like static electricity, or like tiny bolts of lightning, but pure blue, and rising out of her head. Her hair lifted a little, didn't quite stand on end but puffed up as the light danced away from her head. In a second, it was gone, her hair settled back around her shoulders, and Lily was walking normally again, no longer dawdling. We got to her room and I told her about the light. "That was when I stopped feeling it," she said. "All the way up the path, I just kept thinking how nice it would be to stay. To just let you guys go up campus together and stay on the path. Maybe climb the hill. Maybe lie down up there. Or bury myself in the leaves. "If Alex hadn't been holding on to me," she continued, "I would have stayed. But when we reached the stairs, all those thoughts just floated out of my head. I was back to thinking about your dinner with Jason." Then we took our road trip, and she showed me the demon's name, though it didn't really change anything. I was no more or less scared of the slough path; I just knew a little more about it. It was early spring by then, and the end of our freshman year was starting to loom. Ouija board and spooky stories didn't have as much weight in the warming days as they had in the fall and winter, and without really internalizing it, I stopped thinking about the demon much as the school year came to a close. But I still wouldn't look up that hill. Lily and I made plans to be roommates our sophomore year. We signed up for a room together up campus and talked about the way we'd decorate it and what furniture we'd each bring. I was excited – I never really became friends with my freshman roommate, and it would be a lot of fun to live with somebody I actually wanted to hang out with. But Lily didn't come back for sophomore year. She lived several states away from me, too far to visit over summer break, though we talked on the phone a few times. Then she called me three days before the school year was going to start and told me she couldn't afford tuition. She was going to community college in her hometown, she said, and maybe she'd be able to come back for junior year. That was the last time I ever talked to Lily. It was weird. As quickly as a friendship could develop in those days, it could evaporate just as fast, atrophy from lack of use. When I got back to campus for my sophomore year, all my friends who were there were so much more real than Lily, hundreds of miles away. Nobody really had email back then, and calling or writing letters took work that neither one of us invested. I don't know anybody else who stayed in touch with her, either. Alex said they tried to maintain a long-distance relationship as summer began, but she broke it off with him just before sophomore year started. And then she dropped off the face of the earth. I got into grad school in a city halfway across the country, and I moved a month after graduation. I loved my college and the town it was in, but it was time to go. I ended up staying in the city where I got my master's for years afterward, got a job, built a life. I didn't go back to my college town to visit. It was far away, and it was a piece of my past. I didn't even bother to go back for reunions – who really needs them now that we all have social media? I did give some serious thought to going to my 10th, but in the end there was too much going on at home and it just didn't feel like a priority. But a couple years ago, I ended up back in that town for a conference, and I stayed on for two days of personal time after the event was over. I drove around, walked the campus and its paths, and fell in love with the area all over again. The river and its islands were as beautiful as I remembered, and the pace of life was slower and quieter than what I had gotten used to in the city. A cultural scene had built up in the small downtown and was thriving in a way it never had when I was in school a quarter of a century earlier. It seemed like a great place to live. I went home, but I couldn't stop thinking about that town. I started idly looking at the job ads in the area. And then, a little over a year ago, I found an ad for what was actually the perfect job for me, right at the college where I did my undergrad. I applied, and the interview was the best I'd ever had, like everybody involved knew the job was basically meant for me. I got it, and I moved back. Working on my old college campus is weird sometimes. I'm a lot older than I was when I first fell in love with it, and the students currently falling in love with it look so heartbreakingly young. But it's a beautiful campus, and I still love walking around it, especially on the slough path, which has been much improved since my college days. It's fully paved now; there are benches here and there along its length, and a few light posts. I like to park up campus and walk down the path to the building where I work, then walk back up to my car at the end of the day. I even walk it at night now – it's just another path through the woods, after all. I carry pepper spray in case of the kind of human attack that never seemed to cross our minds as something to fear when we were young. Oh, and I'm not afraid to look up the hill now. I do it every time I walk. Earlier this summer, there was a problem with one of the sewer pipes under the slough, and the entire body of water drained, rushing into the sewer and flooding some of the buildings at the base of the hill. It was strange to see it empty, to see how deep it really was and to discover what artifacts of college life had been abandoned in its depths over the years. Some people were shocked that it happened, but those who had been around for longer remembered that this wasn't the first time the slough had drained, and they figured it wouldn't be the last. It had actually drained not so long ago – shortly before I started school there in 1991. I had no idea at the time; when I started school, it was full of water and totally normal. They always managed to fix it, and they did this year, too. The water was back in the slough about a week before the students arrived on campus for the new school year. But all wasn't right. I think something came back with the water. The first time I walked up to my car after the slough was filled back up – late at night after working on my syllabus for the new school year – I glanced up the hill, like I always did. But this time, I saw the faintest dull glow. As I stared, it resolved itself into two circles, outlined in faint blue light. I wasn't scared. I kept looking up when I'd walk the path at night. And I kept seeing it. After about a week, the barest echo of a triangle started to appear with the circles. I'd never seen it before, but it became clearer as the days went by. That, honestly, scared me a little bit. Okay, it scared me a lot. But I kept looking. And it kept getting clearer. It wasn't long before the symbol was much brighter than it had been all those years ago. I didn't know what that meant, but I was shocked that nobody else seemed to be seeing it shining through the darkness – or at least, they weren't talking about it. Maybe I was the only prof who walked the slough path, the only one stupid enough to take that route after dark, even when I knew it was a bad idea. But I kept taking the path. And I kept looking. When the students came back to campus, I manned a booth for my department at the orientation fair, the kind of thing non-tenured profs get roped into doing. That's when I saw Lily for the first time. She was walking through the crowd of students, gravitating toward the Wicca Club's table. She wore one of those Diane von Furstenberg dresses, looking as crisp and bright as it had in 1991. I recognized the pattern. She was not 44 years old, like me. She couldn't have been a day over 19. And I don't mean in the "she'd aged so well" way. She hadn't aged, hadn't changed in the slightest. She was the exact same Lily I knew 26 years ago. I would have assumed it was just a student who looked uncannily like her – did assume it, in fact, at first – but the more I stared, the more I was sure. She didn't see me, and I wouldn't have known what to do if she did. What do you say to your long-lost friend who hasn't aged a day in 26 years? That was three weeks ago, and I've seen her a few more times since. Each time, I become more confident that it's her. I rummaged through a box of old photos from those days, and I found one of her, staring directly at the camera with a small, bemused smile. I started carrying it around, and the next time I caught a glimpse of her, I pulled the photo out as soon as she was out of sight and studied it closely. It was absolutely her, absolutely the same as the young woman I had seen walking past me in the quad, with no differences. Yesterday, she saw me for the first time. I was in the cafeteria getting lunch. I slid my tray down the line, grabbing a yogurt and a fruit cup. As I slid past the sandwich bar, my way was blocked by an employee cleaning up a spill. I looked up. It was Lily. She looked back at me, stared for a long moment, and recognition sparked in her eyes. Her mouth stretched into a wide grin as she prepared to say something to me. I didn't wait around to hear it. I left my tray where it was, dropped the spoon I held in my hand, and sprinted out of the cafeteria. I cancelled my classes today. I haven't left my house since I drove home, well over the speed limit, after exiting the cafeteria yesterday. I'm afraid to go back on campus. I'm not sure how I can ever go back. Lily was wearing a necklace I'd never seen her wear back when we were young. When I was young. She still was. The necklace was silver, with a small pendant. A triangle with two circles. submitted by /u/lenalenore to r/nosleep [link] [comments]
reddit.com lenalenore Sep 19, 2017
Advice needed - My roommate is playing this weird joke on me and it's driving me insane!
post 2 [Chris, sophomore year] - http://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/37dre5/advice_needed_post_2_of_4_my_name_is_chris_and_my/ Hello good people of Reddit, Like the title says, my roommate is driving me insane. Chris and I are both seniors in college and met because we’re brothers in the same fraternity, Tau Sigma Pi. Our fraternity is really the only thing we have in common – Chris is the “super shy never gets laid” computer geek, and I’m the partier. Despite our differences, we’ve grown very close over the past three years and I know he has my back. I don’t want to get too into it, but basically, back in March, my parents were killed in a car accident. I took it pretty hard and ended up in therapy over it. Chris really pulled through and was always there when I needed someone to talk to about it. …Which is why it doesn’t make sense why he’s being so damn crazy right now! It all started Friday. Friday was a great night. We had a party up at the frat castle, everyone was there. Someone even convinced Chris to come out and party for once in his damn life! He brought this girl with him. Susan, I think. Susan was easily a 9 and blonde with curves everywhere – exactly my type. And, well, I have a bit of a reputation as a ladies man. I swooped in immediately, and fifteen minutes later, we were heading back to my place to “watch Netflix”. As we left, Chris glanced over and saw my arm on Susan – a look of anger struck his face, and I know, I know, I know, I should have just stopped there, but I was too drunk to care. As we stumbled our way home, I mentioned something about being Chris’s roommate to Susan out of guilt, but she just gave me a confused look, so I dropped the topic. We hooked up (message me for details!) and it was awesome. When I woke up hungover the next morning, Susan was gone. I stretched my hand out to the pillow where Susan’s head had been, only to feel dampness. I instantly straightened up and was hit with a wave of nausea. My entire room smelled metallic and rancid, like meat left out for a few days. My sheets, hands – everything, really – were covered with a thick brownish-red clotted liquid. What. The. Fuck. Hands shaking, I leaped out of bed and into the shower. I watched the strange liquid run from my hands into the drain. After exiting the shower, I threw on a towel, grabbed a garbage bag, and cautiously went back into my room. The wave of nausea hit me again. Holding my breath, I gathered up my blankets and pillows and threw them into the garbage bag. I ran the garbage bag to the curb and returned to my room. The strange substance had seeped into my mattress, the odd brownish-red contrasting heavily with the white. What. The. Fuck. I ripped open the door to Chris’s room and snatched his sleeping form up by his neck. Chris’s eyes fluttered open and he choked, fists raining down on me until I threw him back on the bed. “Jesus, man…What the hell?” Chris glared at me, confusion and sleep evident on his face. “What the fuck did you do to my bed?” I snarled. The sleep seemed to drift away, replaced by pure confusion. Damn, he was a good actor. “I have no idea what you’re talking about.” I wasn’t buying it. “Look. We fuck with each other all the time, but you went too far. I know I shouldn’t have taken Susan back, but come on. Whatever the hell you poured on my bed ruined my sheets and probably the mattress too. You need to replace the shit you ruined.” Chris continued to deny doing anything and shooed me out of his room. I was still pretty pissed at him, so we didn’t really talk or interact for a few days. I slept on the couch to avoid the disgusting mattress. Now, I’ve been around reddit long enough to know that the usual pieces of advice are talk to the other person (tried that, didn’t go very well), break up (not applicable), and talk to a professional. As I mentioned earlier, I’ve been seeing a therapist since March, so I figured I might as well bring it up during a session. The next session I had scheduled with Dr. Oaken was on Monday. As soon as I sat down, something seemed wrong. I’ve always thought of Dr. Oaken as, well, an oak tree – partially from her name, partially from how she always seems so steady and serene. Today, however, her thin hands shook as she tucked a strand of blond hair behind her ear and greeted me. “[greenkairos], I’m so sorry to hear about Susan.” Dr. Oaken gave me a half smile. I blinked back, confused. “Susan?” The girl I hooked up with Friday? This was weird. Dr. Oaken’s eyes widened slightly. “You haven’t seen the news?” I shook my head. Dr. Oaken leaned forward. “I’m so sorry to be the one to tell you…Susan went to a party at Tau Sigma Pi on Friday and hasn’t been heard from since. It’s been all over the news, I thought you knew.” I stared back, not comprehending. “Shit. Wait, is Susan a blonde? I might have seen her on Friday…” Oh god. If the Susan that disappeared was the one I hooked up with, that would be too weird. Dr. Oaken continued to give me a confused look. “Susan Lahin went missing. Susan Lahin, your girlfriend of two years.” My girlfriend of two years? “What…” I choked out. My mind completely shut down. The therapist shifted nervously in her seat before grabbing her clipboard and flipping back a page. “During our last meeting on Friday, you spoke about how you and Susan had been fighting…You were angry and worried that she was going to leave you. That’s what you told me.” What the hell was going on? I don’t have a girlfriend. I only talked to Susan that one night. In my confused state of mind, the only answer that made any sense floated to the top. “Chris did this, didn’t he? He put you up to this? He paid you or something to mess with me?” I hurled the accusation at her, muscles flexing, body coming back alive. That asshole had gone way too far. “Chris?” Dr. Oaken frowned, then something in her eyes shifted. She flipped through her clipboard. “Chris Geraldson?” Something about the way she said his name seemed to suggest she didn’t sit well with it. “Yes. My roommate.” I frowned at her. The color drained from Dr. Oaken’s face. Her entire body seized up as if a bolt of lightning had struck her. “Chris Geraldson died two years ago during one of your fraternity’s rituals. The cause of death was never determined. You were roommates, but you’ve lived alone since his death.” Her voice was matter of fact, but her eyes suddenly drifted to a spot on my shirt. She stiffened even more, met my eyes, and then glanced back at my shirt. I glanced down as well. A brownish-red spot stuck out; the same brownish-red whatever that Chris dumped on my bed. I looked back up to meet her eyes. “I think we’re done for today.” She muttered, a cold edge in her voice, before leaving the room. I pulled out my phone to check the time. We still had 45 minutes left and- my phone’s background was a picture of me with my arm wrapped around Susan. Numbly, I heard Dr. Oaken’s frantic instructions to the receptionist – ‘call the police,’ ‘lock the door,’ ‘he’s still in shock right now’. Everything slid into autopilot mode. I jumped out and lowered myself out the window, hit the ground running. I ran the entire way back to my apartment with only one thought on my mind – how the fuck did Chris manage to pull this off??? Intent on confronting Chris again, I yanked open the apartment door and was once again hit with the same wave of nausea, only stronger this time. Holding my breath, I made my way to my room. The room was far worse off than I remembered; the brownish-red was splattered everywhere, decorating the room in a sick sort of way. The worst of the stench came from my closet. I picked up a clean shirt and held it to my nose to filter out some of the smell. Muscles tensed in anticipation, I slowly opened the closet door. ….And shut it immediately, the smell filling the air and overpowering me. I ran to the bathroom and threw up. Oh god. The rotten flesh, the brownish-red dried blood, the blonde hair… Susan’s bloated corpse was stuffed in my closet. So I ask you now, Reddit – how do I convince my crazy roommate to stop playing this out of control joke on me? Please hurry, because I think the police will be here soon to arrest me for murder. submitted by /u/greenkairos to r/nosleep [link] [comments]
reddit.com greenkairos May 24, 2015